Produced by Emmy, MWS and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)







[Transcriber's Note: Bold text is surrounded by =equal signs=,
underlined text is wrapped in ~tildes~ and italic text is surrounded by
_underscores_.]


    For all boys and girls who love to help things grow.
                                      Jane Eayre Fryer

[Illustration: A GARDEN WHICH MARY FRANCES AND BILLY PLANTED]




[Illustration:

    The Mary Frances
    Garden Book
    or
    Adventures Among
    the Garden People

    by Jane Eayre Fryer

    with Illustrations
    by William F. Zwirner


    The
    John C. Winston
    Company
    Philadelphia
]





CAUTION

    The entire contents of this book are protected by the
    stringent new copyright law, and all persons are warned
    not to attempt to reproduce the text, in whole or in
    part, or any of the illustrations.

    Copyright, 1916, by
    JANE EAYRE FRYER




BY THE SAME AUTHOR


THE MARY FRANCES COOK BOOK

——OR——

ADVENTURES AMONG THE KITCHEN PEOPLE

The Mary Frances Cook Book is the exceptionally clever and fascinating
story of a little girl who wanted to learn to help her mother. Only
it is much more than a story. It tells in story form how Mary Frances
learned to cook. She wants to know what all the kitchen pots and pans
are for, so she asks them. And they tell her—the pots and pans talk.
The book gives recipes in the simplest, plainest words. It describes
every operation clearly—just what Mary Frances did, and how she learned
to avoid mistakes. The book stimulates the imagination and creates a
desire to follow Mary Frances’ example. 8vo. Cloth, 170 pages. Over 200
colored illustrations by Margaret G. Hayes and Jane Allen Boyer.

    =PRICE, $1.20 NET.=


THE MARY FRANCES SEWING BOOK

——OR——

ADVENTURES AMONG THE THIMBLE PEOPLE

It tells, in as quaint and delightful a story as ever appealed to a
child’s imagination, how the fairy Thimble People teach Mary Frances
to sew. It teaches the reader how to sew—how to make every variety of
garment—how to make the various stitches—how to use patterns—how to
fold and cut the material—how to piece it together. The book includes
a complete set of patterns for doll-clothes—undergarments—street
clothes—coats—hats—even a wedding dress. Illustrated with 300 colored
drawings that for interest and instruction are absolutely inimitable.
320 pages. 8vo. Cloth bound, with colored inlay on front. Colored
illustrations by Jane Allen Boyer on every page.

  =PRICE, $1.50 NET.=


THE MARY FRANCES HOUSEKEEPER

——OR——

ADVENTURES AMONG THE DOLL PEOPLE

A glimpse into this book is enough to make a girl’s heart leap. Here
she finds not only the story of the Paper Doll Family of Sandpile
Village, and how they acquired a home, but also the paper dolls
themselves—thirty-six large sheets of dolls and of the new, patented
kind of cut-out furniture. The practical explanations of household
duties and management are woven in so skilfully that as the story tells
how Mary Frances learned to dust, or sweep, or make beds, the little
reader takes it all in eagerly as part of the story. 250 pages. 7¼ x 9½
inches. Illustrations on every page. Cloth, with colored inlay on front.

  =PRICE, $1.50 NET.=




PREFACE


DEAR BOYS AND GIRLS:

Mary Frances and Billy have been growing up, and with their growing,
they have learned to love the great out-of-doors.

No, they haven’t outgrown fairy folk, at least Mary Frances hasn’t,
for that is a part of this story—how Feather Flop, the rooster, and
Jack-in-the-Pulpit and Bouncing Bet, the fairies of the wood, helped
teach her to garden.

But in their study and work, Mary Frances and Billy learned more than
that—they learned to appreciate what a wonderful amount of energy is
expended by Mother Nature in growing one little plant from a seed; how
careful she is that nothing be wasted; and what pleasure there is in
tilling the soil, and helping things grow!

Everything else in the Mary Frances stories had to do with indoors:
in cooking, feeding the body; in sewing, clothing the body; in
housekeeping, sheltering the body. In gardening, which took them
out-of-doors, the children had so much fun and had so much to learn,
that the whole story cannot be put down here—you must finish it out for
yourselves in your own gardens.

That you, too, may learn to help things grow, and share the pleasure
which Mary Frances and Billy, and their friends, Eleanor and Bob, had
in making a garden, is the wish of

                                                     THE AUTHOR.

  MERCHANTVILLE, N. J.




CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                     PAGE
         I. FEATHER FLOP, THE GARDEN BOSS       17
        II. FEATHER FLOP OVERSLEEPS             22
       III. BILLY PLANS THE GARDEN              26
        IV. FEATHER FLOP’S ARGUMENT             31
         V. GARDENS FOR LITTLE FOLKS            34
        VI. GARDENS FOR BIG BOYS AND GIRLS      46
       VII. EARLY SPRING GARDEN                 51
     VIII. EARLY SUMMER GARDEN                  54
       IX. MID-SUMMER GARDEN                    56
        X. AUTUMN GARDEN                        61
       XI. SOME FAVORITE ANNUALS                63
      XII. WINDOW BOXES                         69
     XIII. BILLY TESTS THE SOIL                 74
      XIV. HOW TO PLANT                         79
       XV. THE OUTDOOR SEED-BED                 84
      XVI. SEED BABIES AND THEIR NURSES         89
     XVII. NAMES OF PARTS OF FLOWERS            96
    XVIII. GOOD MRS. BEE                       102
      XIX. THE STORY OF FERTILIZATION          106
       XX. THE STORY OF THE HONEY BEE          113
      XXI. HOW THE BEES WORK                   119
     XXII. THE CHILDREN’S MONEY-MAKING PLANS   126
    XXIII. MR. HOP TOAD HOPS IN                131
     XXIV. MR. CUTWORM, THE VILLAIN            142
      XXV. BIRDS AS PLANTS’ FRIENDS            145
     XXVI. LITTLE LADYBIRD                     153
    XXVII. CURLY DOCK                          157
   XXVIII. THE STUPID HONEY DROPS              161
     XXIX. SOME SPRAYS FOR GARDEN PESTS        165
      XXX. EARLY VEGETABLES                    170
     XXXI. FEATHER FLOP’S TEMPTATION           175
    XXXII. FEATHER FLOP GETS ANGRY             178
   XXXIII. FATHER AND MOTHER’S SURPRISE        183
    XXXIV. FEATHER FLOP MAKES UP               188
     XXXV. ROSES                               192
    XXXVI. THE BEST ROSES TO PLANT             199
   XXXVII. THE WICKED ROSE BUGS                211
  XXXVIII. THE FAIRY WOOD NYMPHS               217
    XXXIX. GOOD AND BAD WEEDS                  225
       XL. BOUNCING BET AND HER FRIENDS        233
      XLI. BUTTERCUP AND DAISY FAMILIES        242
     XLII. WATER BABIES                        249
    XLIII. HOW PLANTS GROW                     257
     XLIV. A WICKED INNKEEPER                  262
      XLV. UNINVITED GUESTS                    267
     XLVI. HOW SEED BABIES TRAVEL              270
    XLVII. HAVE A SEAT ON A TOAD STOOL         274
   XLVIII. SOME WAYS TO RID OF WEEDS           280
     XLIX. QUEEN’S LACE TRIMS WELL             287
        L. THE WILD FLOWER GARDEN              292
       LI. GROWING PERENNIALS FROM SEED        298
      LII. THE MONEY THE CHILDREN MADE         303
     LIII. MARY FRANCES’ GARDEN PARTY          310
      LIV. FEATHER FLOP’S CONCEIT              323
       LV. BOB AND BILLY’S VACATION            328
      LVI. DAFFODIL AND OTHER BULBS            334
     LVII. BILLY BUILDS A HOTBED               344
    LVIII. SOME HINTS ON GROWING VEGETABLES    348
      LIX. THE CITY GARDEN                     360
       LX. GARDEN COLOR-PICTURES               364
      LXI. PATTERNS FOR PAPER FLOWERS          367
     LXII. THE MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUTS    371
    LXIII. LITTLE GARDENERS’ CALENDAR          373
     LXIV. BUDDING AND GRAFTING                376
      LXV. PRIZES AT THE COUNTY FAIR           377




THE MARY FRANCES GARDENS

To be Cut Out and Mounted by the Reader

(For Instructions, See Chapter LXII)


                                       INSERTS
  1. MARY FRANCES’ PLAY HOUSE            I, II
  2. MARY FRANCES’ EARLY SPRING GARDEN     III
  3. MARY FRANCES’ EARLY SUMMER GARDEN      IV
  4. MARY FRANCES’ MID-SUMMER GARDEN         V
  5. MARY FRANCES’ AUTUMN GARDEN            VI

These cut-outs will familiarize the child with the plants shown, and
their season of bloom, and inspire a love for practical out-of-door
gardening.

[Illustration: THE PLANT FAMILIES

  Cherry
  Rose
  Blackberry
  Strawberry
  Peach
  Apple

  Potato
  Egg Plant
  Tomato]




INSTRUCTIONS—

GARDENING


                                                    CHAPTER
   1. TO PREPARE THE SOIL                         XIII, XIV
   2. HOW TO PLANT SEEDS                            XIV, XV
   3. NAMES OF PARTS OF FLOWERS                   XVII, LXI
   4. FERTILIZATION OR REPRODUCTION                 XIX-XXI
   5. INSECT ENEMIES AND REMEDIES                      XXIX
   6. HOW TO PLANT BULBS                                LVI
   7. CONCERNING VEGETABLES                           LVIII
   8. ROSES: HOW TO PLANT AND TEND              XXXV-XXXVII
   9. THE BEST ROSES TO GROW                          XXXVI
  10. ANNUALS: WHEN AND HOW TO PLANT                     XI
  11. PERENNIALS: WHEN AND HOW TO PLANT                  LI
  12. HOW TO TELL THE COMMON WILD FLOWERS      XXXIX-XLVIII
  13. HOW PLANTS GROW                                 XLIII
  14. HOW TO MAKE A HOTBED                             LVII
  15. BEST LIST FOR CHILDREN’S FLOWER GARDENS             V
  16. BEST LIST FOR CHILDREN’S VEGETABLE GARDENS          V
  17. OUTLINE OF EACH MONTH’S WORK FOR A YEAR         LXIII

[Illustration: THE GARDEN PEOPLE

  Good Mrs. Bee
  Feather Flop
  Little Lady Bird
  Beauty Butterfly
  Mr. Hop Toad
  Mr. Cut Worm
  The Wicked Rose Bugs]




CHAPTER I

FEATHER FLOP, THE GARDEN BOSS


“OH, dear, I can’t understand a word this book says,” sighed Mary
Frances, who was sitting on the garden bench, looking over a seed
catalogue. “I can’t understand it!”

“Of course you can’t,” said a strange voice. “Not without help.”

Mary Frances was startled; she looked about, but saw no one.

“Why, who can it be?” she exclaimed.

“You can’t without help, I said.”

Feather Flop, the big Rhode Island Red rooster, came strutting around
the corner of the bench.

“Why, is it you?” cried Mary Frances. “What do you know about
gardening?”

“I ought to know a lot about gardening. I’ve lived in a garden most of
the time ever since I was hatched,” shrilled Feather Flop.

“Yes, you have,” laughed Mary Frances, “and you’ve eaten up what you
oughtn’t to, too.”

“That was when I was bad. I’m going to be good now.”

“Oh, well, that is different,” replied Mary Frances. “What’s the first
thing to do?”

“Let me see,” said Feather Flop, scratching his head with one foot.
“Let me see—why, the first thing—the first thing is to get the ground
ready!”

“What do you do to get it ready?” asked Mary Frances.

“Why, dig, of course,” answered Feather Flop. “I can dig.”

“Well, well,” replied Mary Frances, “I see you really want to help me,
so we’ll plan out what we’re going to do. I want all kinds of flowers
and vegetables.”

“Did you start the seeds in the house in March so that some would be
ready to set out now?” asked Feather Flop anxiously.

“Oh, no,” said Mary Frances, “but Billy did. He has a lot of little
seedlings growing.”

“Can’t you steal some?” asked Feather Flop.

“Oh, I wouldn’t do that, Feather Flop,” said Mary Frances. “Would you?
I’d rather ask Billy for them.”

“Don’t say anything about me when you do,” begged the rooster.

“Why?” queried Mary Frances.

“I’m afraid of him. He’s chased me out of the——”

“Vegetable garden several times this Spring, already,” laughed Mary
Frances. “Maybe if he knew how much you wanted to help with this
surprise garden of mine, he would be kinder to you.”

“He’s kind enough,” said Feather Flop, “but I’m not anxious to know him
much better yet a while. So I’ll ask you not to mention me.”

“All right,” agreed Mary Frances, “I think I understand. But Billy
wouldn’t hurt you.”

“Do you really wish me to help you, Miss Mary Frances?” asked the
rooster.

“I certainly do, Feather Flop,” said the little girl; “if you will be
so kind.”

She could scarcely keep from laughing at how pleased and proud he
looked.

“Then, let us take a look at the garden plot,” he said, leading the
way to the front of Mary Frances’ play house.

“I’ll set right to work,” said Feather Flop, beginning to scratch,
“right to work, and dig the whole afternoon, and early to-morrow
morning, too.”

“Don’t work too hard,” said the little girl. “I think I ought to help
you.”

“Oh, no, little Miss,” answered Feather Flop. “Why, see what’s done
already.”

Mary Frances put her hand over her mouth to keep from laughing aloud as
she looked at the little round hole the rooster had made.

“You do splendidly,” she said, “and to-morrow morning I’ll be here
bright and early.”

“Just one question,” called Feather Flop. “Is the garden a secret?”

Mary Frances turned back. “In a way,” she explained. “You see, Father
gave Billy a part of our big garden for his camp and garden——”

“I know,” said Feather Flop, nodding. “I was down there one day—and I
don’t care to go again.”

“I wanted to ask Father for a garden plot of my own,” went on Mary
Frances, “but Billy said, ‘Why don’t you have a flower garden in front
of your play house, and a vegetable garden back of it and surprise all
the folks?’ You can’t imagine, Feather Flop, how delighted I was with
that idea.”

“Fine idea!” agreed Feather Flop, scratching again. “Won’t it be
splendid when the things grow!”

“And won’t it be a perfectly lovely surprise!” cried Mary Frances.

“I won’t tell anybody,” volunteered Feather Flop. “It will be grand to
have a real secret with someone.”

“Oh, thank you, good old Feather Flop,” answered Mary Frances. “Are you
certain you don’t want me to help spade up the garden?”

“Claws were made before spades,” said Feather Flop, scratching away.
“I’d like to do this myself, please. Come bright and early in the
morning when you hear me crow.”




CHAPTER II

FEATHER FLOP OVERSLEEPS


VERY early in the morning Mary Frances awoke and listened a long time
for Feather Flop’s signal, but not a sound was to be heard except the
faint crowing of a distant rooster at the far end of the village.

“I expect he crowed before I was awake,” concluded Mary Frances, as she
quickly dressed and went down-stairs on tiptoe.

The sun was just getting up as she ran out into the garden.

“Hello, Feather Flop,” she called softly as she hurried along, but
there was not a sight or sound of Mr. Rooster.

“Mercy,” she thought, “I hope nothing’s happened to him. Where can he
be? Oh, see, he’s dug—let me count,” (counting them off) “eighteen
holes! My, it must have tired him out.”

“But where can he be?” she went on, and called again and again as
loudly as she dared:

“Feather Flop!”

“_Feather Flop!_”

“FEATHER FLOP!”

“Oh, maybe he’s in my play house!” she suddenly thought and ran to
look. And there he was—where do you think? Fast asleep in one of the
doll’s beds with the covers tucked close up under his bill!

“Well, you’re a funny kind of a gardener,” laughed Mary Frances as soon
as she recovered from her astonishment. “Here it is long past crowing
time.”

Feather Flop turned over. Then he began to mutter sleepily:

  “I don’t care what people say,
   I shan’t get up and crow to-day;
   I’ve never laid in bed—so then!
   I shall not crow till half-past ten—to-night!”

“Oh, Feather Flop!” cried Mary Frances. “Oh, Feather Flop! How you
disappoint me! Why, I’ve gotten up early because you promised to help
in my garden! Come, get up!” going toward the bed.

“Excuse me!” exclaimed Feather Flop, hopping out of bed. “Excuse my bad
manners, dear Miss,” and away he ran out the door and into the garden
before Mary Frances could catch up.

“My, but you can dress quickly, Feather Flop,” she called.

“Oh, nothing like having your clothes grow on you,” answered Feather
Flop, lifting his wings, “especially if they are pretty.”

Mary Frances laughed. “Come, come, no conceited remarks, please,” she
chided; “and now to work.”

“It takes longer than you’d think,” said Feather Flop, beginning to
scratch, “especially with an empty stomach.”

“How dreadful of me not to think of your breakfast, Feather Flop,” she
said, and ran to get some corn.

“Thanks, thanks,” said Feather Flop, hungrily eating. “If they only
didn’t keep the food locked up, I could help myself, and not have to
trouble anybody.”

“Well, this is not gardening,” he went on; “and besides, I want my
dessert. I had splendid luck yesterday—four hundred and fifty-one grubs
I ate, and several score of nice long worms. Besides, I let Robin
Redbreast have a hundred or so.”

“Oh, my,” shuddered Mary Frances.

“What’s the matter?” asked Feather Flop, looking up. “You didn’t want
any, did you? I’d have been delighted to have saved some for you.”

“Oh, my, no!” cried Mary Frances. “Oh, no, thank you! No!”

“You’re sure?” inquired Feather Flop. “Well, you must certainly be glad
they are not left here in the garden to eat up your plants, I know.”

“Indeed! I’m much obliged, Feather Flop,” said Mary Frances. “While you
dig, I’m going into the house to get some seeds, and to plan out my
garden.”

“All right!” said Feather Flop. “Don’t mention me, please, to——you
know.”




CHAPTER III

BILLY PLANS THE GARDEN


“MARY FRANCES,” called Billy, as she came into the house, “I say, let’s
start work in your garden to-day. The first thing to do is to dig and
spade it.”

“Oh, Billy, it looks as though it had been done,” answered Mary
Frances. “I guess I can plant it right away.”

“Ha! Ha!” laughed Billy. “Why, it has to be dug deep; the earth has to
be turned under, and compost mixed with it and all pulverized before
little seeds or plants can take hold with their roots.”

“How deep?” asked Mary Frances.

“Oh, about a foot, I guess,” said Billy; “but don’t let’s talk too loud
if you want to keep this garden a secret. Let’s go out and have a look
at it.”

“You needn’t mind—” began Mary Frances, but Billy was well on the way.

“That old Rhode Island Red! See what he’s done!” exclaimed Billy,
throwing a stone at the rooster.

“Oh, Billy,” begged Mary Frances. “Poor old Feather Flop! Don’t scare
him! Maybe he thought he was helping!”

“Helping?” laughed Billy. “Helping! If he tries to help that way when
things come up, I’ll wring his neck!”

“Oh, you wouldn’t do that, Billy,” cried Mary Frances. “He’ll be good,
I know.”

“Well,” said Billy, “you’re responsible for his behavior then—he’s your
rooster. I’d like to clip his wings and cut his tail off right up next
his ears—maybe.”

“He will be good, Billy, I feel sure,” answered Mary Frances. “But you
are very kind to dig my garden up.”

“Well,” answered Billy with a very grown-up air, “I know what sort of
an undertaking this is. How’re you going to lay the garden out?”

“Oh, I don’t know yet,” answered Mary Frances. “Won’t you help me plan
it?”

“Yes, but it’s best to begin with pencil and paper; that’s the first
thing Miss Gardener told us in our ‘Home Garden Course.’”

“Well, here they are,” laughed Mary Frances, throwing open the play
house door.

“Fine,” said Billy, seating himself at Mary Frances’ little desk and
helping himself to the articles needed.

“But wait,” he continued. “If I show you how to plan this surprise
garden you must carry out my directions. I don’t get caught with any
promise to do all the work.”

“Oh, no! No—indeedy! Of course not; I’m just crazy to start and I
promise not to trouble you a bit.”

“Well then,” said Billy, “here goes for the—


GARDEN LESSON NO. 1

_Planning a Garden_

First: How much ground have you to work in?

Let us say 15 x 25 ft. in front of the play house for the Flower
Garden, and 15 x 15 ft. in the rear for the Vegetable Garden.”

He rapidly drew an outline of the two gardens with a pretty sketch of
the play house between.

“Now,” he went on, “you will wish to leave a walk down the center with
a border of flowers on each side,” sketching them in.

“You see, the beauty of a garden depends so much on the way it is laid
out that garden planning has become a profession, and the man who
studies it is known as a landscape gardener.”

“My,” laughed Mary Frances, “how much you learned at the garden school;
you’re lots better than a seed catalogue.”

“Much obliged,” replied Billy, “that’ll do for bouquets. Now listen:
the way to grow early Spring flowers is to plant bulbs in the
Autumn—about the first of November. Then, early in March, sometimes
even in February, tiny snowdrops will pop up and, a little later,
beautiful crocuses.”

“Won’t that be grand!” cried Mary Frances.

“Yes, in the next lesson perhaps, I’ll give you a list of bulbs and
plants which you can set out at the proper time.

“The best scheme for the vegetable garden is to work it out into small
rectangular beds between well-kept walks,” said Billy, finishing the—


LAY-OUT OF THE GARDENS

“How perfect!” exclaimed Mary Frances examining the sheet of paper
which Billy handed her. “I can just imagine how beautiful my gardens
will look. Isn’t it a lovely idea to have that circle in the walk!”

“It would look fine if it had a sun-dial built in the center,” said
Billy, much pleased with his sister’s praise.

[Illustration: THE MARY FRANCES PLAY HOUSE GARDEN]

“Oh, Billy, Billy,” laughed Mary Frances, “I believe, I do believe you
are going to surprise me!”

“What are you talking about?” cried Billy. “I must be going—another
lesson to-morrow, if you say so, because you didn’t interrupt more than
twice while I was talking.”

“It pays to be good,” he teased as he went off.




CHAPTER IV

FEATHER FLOP’S ARGUMENT


NEITHER of the children had noticed the head of the big rooster as he
peered curiously through the curtained window of the play house while
they were talking.

As Mary Frances came out of the door, Feather Flop walked around the
corner of the house. The little girl was so absorbed in looking at the
plan that she did not see the rooster.

“Caw-caw!” Feather Flop cleared his throat. “Caw-caw!”

“Why, Feather Flop,” cried Mary Frances, “How you surprised me! I was
so busy studying out Billy’s plan for the garden——”

“Is he anywhere about?” inquired Feather Flop, looking around
anxiously. “I thought I saw him go.”

“Yes, he’s gone, Feather Flop,” laughed Mary Frances. “But let me show
you—he has been planning such a delightful garden for me.”

“Delightful!” shrilled Feather Flop. “Delightful! I don’t think so.”

“Why, what makes you say that? How do you know what he planned?”
inquired Mary Frances.

“I heard every word, every word,” said the rooster. “Of course you
didn’t see me—I was peeping in the window.”

“Oh, Feather Flop!” cried Mary Frances. “Were you eaves-dropping?”

“I was listening,” acknowledged Feather Flop, “and I don’t approve of
the plan at all.”

“Why, what’s wrong with it?” asked Mary Frances. “I think it’s
beautiful.”

“It’s not sensible!” said Feather Flop. “It’s not useful!”

“But it seems perfect to me. How would you change it, Feather Flop?”

“Nobody can eat flowers!” exclaimed Feather Flop. “See here,” he looked
over Mary Frances’ shoulder as she sat down on the bench, and pointed
with his claw, “that plan fills the entire front yard with bloomin’
plants and gives only the little back yard for such things as taste
good!”

“Dearie me! Dearie me!” laughed Mary Frances. “Is that it, Feather
Flop? Why, don’t you love to see beautiful flowers?”

“Not half as much as I do to eat beautiful lettuce and beet tops and
other beautiful vegetables,” declared Feather Flop, shaking his head
sadly.

“It’s too bad, Feather Flop,” said Mary Frances, smoothing his fine
feathers, “but I’ll see that you get plenty of such green things as you
like.”

“Oh, thank you, little Miss,” said the rooster. “If you will do that,
I’m ready to help with your silly—I mean your brother’s, plan.”

“Thank you, Feather Flop, for all your help,” said the little girl,
“and good-bye for now. I must go or maybe mother will send Billy to
look for me.”

“Good-bye! good-bye!” cried Feather Flop, jumping off the bench and
running away as fast as possible.




CHAPTER V

GARDENS FOR LITTLE FOLKS


“HOW would you like another lesson on gardening to-day, Mary Frances?”
asked Billy the next morning as he appeared at the door of the play
house.

“Oh, Billy, you know I’d just love to have one!” said Mary Frances,
getting the desk ready.

“This time we are to make a list of what to plant, if I remember
correctly,” said Billy, taking a seat.

“Let me see: we will try to plant the garden so that we will have
flowers in bloom from early Spring till late Fall.

In order to have flowering plants continuously in the garden, we must
use the class of flowers called Per-en-ni-als,[A] _the roots of which
live from year to year_.

If we depend on An-nu-als,[B] the seeds of which must be planted every
Spring, we will not have blooms until Summer or early Fall.

So you see, in order to plan wisely, our next lesson is very important,
and it is our—


GARDEN LESSON No. 2


WHAT TO PLANT

    Now, Mary Frances, I have really planned a delightful
    landscape flower garden for you to plant in front of
    your play house, and a wonderfully useful vegetable
    garden for the back of the play house; but before I
    give you that outline, I am going to pretend that you
    are a very little girl, and I will give you a list,
    just as our teacher handed it to us. I have it here:


GARDEN FOR LITTLE FOLKS

    1. Plan out the garden; that is, make a list of what
    you wish to plant.

    2. Draw a picture map of your garden, marking the space
    where each different kind of flower or vegetable is to
    be planted.

    3. Remember that low-growing plants should be placed
    in the foreground (front part) of the garden, and
    tall-growing plants in the background.

    4. Order the plants or seeds.

    5. Get the ground ready. (See Chapter XIV.)

    6. Now begin to plant, following instructions in
    Chapter XV.

    If space for your garden is about 10 x 15 ft. it would
    be delightful to plant it as shown by the picture-map
    drawn here.


GARDEN FOR LITTLE FOLKS—10X15 FEET

[Illustration: (.) Bulbs. 2. Iris (blue). 3. Bleeding Hearts. 4.
Pyrethrums. 5. Sweet William. 6. Phlox. 7. Eupatorium. 8. Coreopsis. 9.
Gaillardia. 10. Chrysanthemums. 11A, 11B, 11C. Roses. 12. Hardy Asters.
13. Iceland Poppies. 14. Cosmos (not to be given a permanent place in
garden; it may be used, however, as a filler between Hardy Perennials).
15. Alyssum. 16. Nasturtiums.]

    Plant Daffodils and Tulips between Hardy Perennials as
    indicated on plan with dots.

    Now, for an—


EXPLANATION

OF

THE LITTLE FOLKS FLOWER GARDEN


FOUR HARDY BULBS FOR LITTLE FOLKS GARDEN

    These bulbs should be planted in late October or early
    November. They bloom in the early Spring and then die
    down, to come up the next Spring.

  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------
   No. |                         |           |           |
   on  |     No. of Flowers      | How Deep  |           |  Average
  Map. |       to Plant.         | to Plant. |  Color.   |   Price.
  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------
  (.)  | 6 Emperor Daffodils.    | 4 inches. | Yellow.   |25c for ½ doz.
  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------
  (.)  | 6 Cottage Garden        | 4 inches. |All colors.|15c for ½ doz.
       |   Tulips, called also   |           |           |
       |   May-flowering Tulips. |           |           |
  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------
  (.)  | 6 Darwin Tulips.        | 4 inches. |All colors.|15c for ½ doz.
       |   Bloom later than      |           |           |
       |   “Cottage Garden”      |           |           |
       |   Tulips; grow taller.  |           |           |
  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------
  (2)  | 6 German Iris roots,    | 4 inches. |Blue,      |50c for ½ doz.
       |   called also           |           |purple,    |
       |   “Blue Flags.”         |           |and yellow.|
  -----+-------------------------+-----------+-----------+--------------


HARDY PERENNIALS

    The plants whose roots live on from season to season,
    or “winter over,” and come up every Spring, are called
    Hardy Perennials.

    The plants whose roots die in the Fall, and do not
    “winter over,” are called Annuals.

    When a boy or a girl undertakes to start a flower
    garden, how much more desirable it seems to plant, for
    the most part, Hardy Perennials, which will “come up”
    the next Summer and the next, and so on for years;
    instead of Annuals, the seeds of which must be sowed
    every Spring.

    Of course, the seeds of Hardy Perennials may be sowed
    in the Spring, but _Hardy Perennial plants raised from
    seeds, seldom bloom until the next year after the seeds
    are planted_.

    [Illustration: Hand]Therefore, it is best for the
    beginner, in most cases, to buy _plants_ of Hardy
    Perennials.

    If you wish to start seeds, however, see Chapter LI on
    “Perennials.”

    Following is the list of—


TWELVE HARDY PERENNIALS FOR LITTLE FOLKS GARDEN

  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
   No. |                    |                              |
   on  |   Name and Number  |           Remarks.           |  Average
  Map. |     of Plants.     |                              |   Price.
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (3)  | 2 Bleeding Hearts. | Pink heart-shaped flowers on |15c a plant.
       |                    | graceful stems.              |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Buy the plants in clumps in  |
       |                    | the Fall.                    |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (4)  | Hardy Py-re-thrums.| Red, pink, white daisy-like  |20c a plant.
       |                    | flowers.                     | 10c a
       |                    |                              |   package.
       |                    | When ordering, use the name: |
       |                    | “Pyrethrum Hybridum.”        |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | It is best to plant seeds in |
       |                    | early Spring or August, to   |
       |                    | get plants which will “winter|
       |                    | over” and bloom the next     |
       |                    | Summer.                      |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Plants may be purchased if   |
       |                    | you wish blooms the first    |
       |                    | year.                        |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (5)  | Sweet-Williams     | “Biennials,” which means the | 10c a
       | (London Tufts).    | plants “come up” the second  |   package.
       |                    | year, but do not do well     |
       |                    | after that.                  |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Plant every other year;      |
       |                    | preferably in August.        |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Order mixed seed.            |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Sweet-Williams often sow     |
       |                    | their own seed.              |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (6)  | 3 Hardy Phlox.     | 1 Salmon Pink: order         |20c a plant.
       |                    |   “Elizabeth Campbell,” or   |
       |                    |   “Rheinlander.”             |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | 1 White: order “Mrs.         |
       |                    |   Jenkins.”                  |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | 1 Lavender: order “La Vague,”|
       |                    |   or “La Mahdi.”             |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Buy the _plants_ of Hardy    |
       |                    | Phlox. The seeds are not     |
       |                    | generally satisfactory,      |
       |                    | because they should be sowed |
       |                    | within a short time after    |
       |                    | ripening.                    |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (7)  | Blue Thoroughwort  | Order “Eupatorium Celestium.”|15c a plant.
       | (“Eu-pa-to-ri-um”).|                              |
       |                    | Blue misty flowers, sometimes|
       |                    | called “Blue Mist,” pretty in|
       |                    | mixed bouquet. Bloom late in |
       |                    | season.                      |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Buy the plant.               |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (8)  | 1 Co-re-op-sis.    | Order “Coreopsis Lanceolata  |15c a plant.
       |                    | Grandiflora.” Yellow         |
       |                    | daisy-like flowers. A large, |
       |                    | bushy plant.                 |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Keep the flowers well picked,|
       |                    | to get continuous bloom.     |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Easily raised from seed if   |
       |                    | planted early.               |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (9)  |1 Blanket Flower    | Large reddish-brown flowers  | 10c a
       |  (Hardy            | with yellow edges, etc.      |   package.
       |  “Gail-lard-i-a”). |                              |
       |                    | It loves to bloom.           |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | If sowed very early, it often|
       |                    | blooms the first season.     |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Order _mixed_ seed.          |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (10) |3 Chrys-an-the-mums.| Order “Hardy Pompon”         |3 for 45
       |                    | (1 yellow, 1 red, 1 bronze). |  cts.
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Bloom very late in the Fall. |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Buy the plants.              |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (11) | Roses (See Chapter | Dwarf “Baby Ramblers”:       |50c a plant.
       | XXXV).             | (_a_) 1 Fairy Rose--“Cecile  |
       |                    | Brunner.”Little double       |
       |                    | flowers of soft rosy pink on |
       |                    | a creamy white ground.       |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | (_b_) 1 Baby                 |
       |                    | Tausendschön—“Louise Walter.”|
       |                    | Larger flowers of a tender   |
       |                    | shade of pink.               |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | CHINESE ROSE: “Hermosa”—pink.|
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (12) | 3 Hardy Asters     | Lavender, pink, white and    |15c a plant.
       |   (“Mich-ael-mas   | purple little daisy-like     |
       |   Dai-sies”).      | flowers, growing in clusters |
       |                    | on large tall bushes.        |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Buy the plants.              |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------
  (13) | Iceland Poppies.   | All colors.                  | 10c a
       |                    |                              |   package.
       |                    | Sow mixed seed in August to  |
       |                    | grow plants which will bloom |
       |                    | the next Summer.             |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Cover with leaves in the     |
       |                    | Fall.                        |
       |                    |                              |
       |                    | Order mixed seeds of “Papaver|
       |                    | Nudicaule.”                  |
  -----+--------------------+------------------------------+------------


ANNUALS

    Sow the seeds of Annuals early in the Spring. The roots
    of Annuals do not live over Winter, and seeds must be
    sowed every Spring.


ANNUALS FOR LITTLE FOLKS GARDEN

  -----+----------------------+-------------------------------+---------
   No. |                      |                               |
   on  |   Name and Number    |           Remarks.            | Average
  Map. |     of Plants.       |                               |  Price.
  -----+----------------------+-------------------------------+---------
  (14) | Cos´-mos.            | Easily grown in poor soil.    |10c a
       |                      | Grow over 4 feet tall.        | package.
       |                      | Flowers: pink,white, garnet,  |
       |                      | with yellow centers.          |
       |                      |                               |
       |                      | Buy mixed seed, “Summer or    |
       |                      | Early Flowering” Cosmos which |
       |                      | will bloom early and continue |
       |                      | until frost.                  |
  -----+----------------------+-------------------------------+---------
  (15) | Sweet A-lys´-sum.    | A charming edging plant.      |5c a
       |                      | Order “Little Gem,” which     | package.
       |                      | grows 4 inches tall, and      |
       |                      | blooms like a snow carpet.    |
  -----+----------------------+-------------------------------+---------


VEGETABLES FOR LITTLE FOLKS GARDEN

  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
                       |                                      | Average
                       |                                      |  Price
          Name.        |             Remarks.                 |   per
                       |                                      | Package
                       |                                      |  Seed.
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Nasturtiums._       | In the early Spring, sow seeds of    | 5c.
                       | _dwarf_ nasturtiums for narrow       |
  Buy “Tom Thumb” or   | border along the walk of the         |
  Dwarf.               |   vegetable garden.                  |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Lettuce._           | Plant a small quantity of Early      | 5c.
                       | Lettuce seeds in the early Spring;   |
  Buy “Early           | when plants are two inches high,     |
    All-heart;” Early  | plant more seeds; thin plants out,   |
    Cos; Late Lettuce. | that the ones left standing may grow |
                       | large. Plant a few seeds every week  |
                       | until weather grows very warm.       |
                       |                                      |
                       | Lettuce does not grow well in very   |
                       | warm weather.                        |
                       |                                      |
                       | Plant late variety in early Fall.    |
                       |                                      |
                       | _Cos or Romaine lettuce_ is easily   |
                       | grown, and stands the heat better    |
                       | than the other varieties. It has a   |
                       | very crisp fleshy rib in the leaf,   |
                       | but the leaf part is not so delicate |
                       | as of the other varieties.           |
                       |                                      |
                       | _All lettuce needs very rich soil._  |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Parsley._           | Plant in early Spring.               | 5c.
                       |                                      |
  Buy “Dwarf Curly.”   | Soak seed overnight in warm water,   |
                       | mix sand in the water, and fling     |
                       | sand and seed over the prepared      |
                       | ground. Sometimes it takes six weeks |
                       | for parsley seed to “come up.”       |
                       | Except far north, it lives over      |
                       | winter if well covered with  leaves. |
                       |                                      |
                       | Plant some parsley every year, as    |
                       | what has “wintered over” goes to     |
                       | seed very easily.                    |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Onions._            | “Onion sets” are tiny little onions  | 10c a
                       | which are set out in early Spring,   | pint.
  Buy yellow “Onion    | about 2 inches apart in rows.        |
  sets.”               | Usually when they are partially      |
                       | grown, they are pulled, and green    |
                       | tops and bulbs are used for salads   |
                       | and in soup.                         |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Thyme._             | A very pretty low-growing herb, used | 5c.
                       | to flavor soup, and “stuffing” for   |
                       | meat. Grows easily from seed if      |
                       | sowed early. Lives over winter       |
                       | --except far north--if covered with  |
                       | leaves. Is, therefore, a             |
                       | “perennial.”                         |
                       |                                      |
                       | Plant in the Spring in the northern  |
                       | states.                              |
                       |                                      |
                       | Plant in the Fall in the southern    |
                       | states.                              |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Radishes._          | Sow a few radish seeds every week    | 5c.
                       | for four weeks, to have new young    |
  Buy Little Red       | tender radishes ready for pulling    |
  Globe-shaped.        | each week.                           |
                       |                                      |
                       | Radishes do not do well in very hot  |
                       | weather.                             |
                       |                                      |
                       | The late or “winter” radish is       |
                       | planted in the early Fall.           |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------
  _Tomatoes._          | Tomato seeds may be sowed in a       |2 for 5c.
                       | box placed in a sunny window or      |
  Buy _2 plants_ of    | under glass in the hot bed in very   |
  early and 2 of       | early Spring, but unless a large     |
  late varieties.      | number of plants is needed, it is    |
                       | better to buy the young plants.      |
                       |                                      |
                       | A very interesting variety is        |
                       | “cherry tomatoes,” which grow in     |
                       | little clusters of red fruit         |
                       | resembling cherries in appearance.   |
                       | Buy 1 plant.                         |
  ---------------------+--------------------------------------+---------

    The approximate cost of this garden for little folks is
    three dollars.

    Seeds of all these vegetables may be started in the
    house. See Chapter XIV, page 81, “To Plant Seeds in
    Boxes.” The young plants may be put out in the garden
    when they are of some size, about which you will read
    later.

FOOTNOTES:

[A] See Chapter LI on Perennials.

[B] See Chapter XI on Annuals.




CHAPTER VI

GARDENS FOR BIG BOYS AND GIRLS


“OH, Billy,” cried Mary Frances, as her brother laid down the paper,
“that doesn’t sound a bit babyish to me! If I could just have a garden
like that——”

“That’s an all-right garden,” interrupted Billy, “but, Mary Frances, it
isn’t much compared with my plan for your wonderful play house garden,
as you’ll soon see when I give you the—


GARDEN LISTS FOR BIG BOYS AND GIRLS

    The following-named flowers, which are pictured in the
    Mary Frances Garden Cut-Outs, are described in the
    outlines that follow the lists.

    Do not attempt to plant all the flowers named, but read
    the lists, and study the descriptions carefully. Then
    select the plants you prefer for your garden, and make
    your own list ready for ordering.

    You will notice that certain names are repeated in
    several instances. This is only to show the period of
    bloom, whether early Spring, Summer, or Autumn, or
    throughout the season.


NOTE ON THE GARDEN CUT-OUTS

DEAR GIRL OR BOY:

    No doubt you will wish, just as Mary Frances did, to
    be able to cut flowers every few days from your garden
    for your mother to use as a “centerpiece” on the
    dining table, or for your father’s desk, or for your
    grandmother’s dresser, or to give to some dear friend.

    Now, anyone can have a few plants which will bloom at
    some time or other, but the garden you and Mary Frances
    have in mind is one which will have flowers blooming
    from March, through April, May, June, July, August,
    September, October, and on into November, until killed
    by frost.

    Flowers nearly nine months of the year! Yes, that is
    quite possible in almost every part of our country—if
    you study carefully the outlines given on pages 51-62,
    inclusive.

    The _first_ outline gives a list of plants which bloom
    in the Early Spring. (See Garden Cut-Out No. 1.)

    The _second_ names the plants which bloom in the Early
    Summer. (See Garden Cut-Out No. 2.)

    The _third_, the plants which bloom in Mid-Summer. (See
    Garden Cut-Out No. 3.)

    The _fourth_, those blooming in Late Summer or Early
    Autumn. (See Garden Cut-Out No. 4.)

    For instructions for making the Garden Cut-Outs, see
    Chapter LXII, page 373.

[Illustration: PICTURE OF MARY FRANCES PLAY HOUSE BEFORE THE CHILDREN
PLANTED THE GARDENS

For Directions for Garden Cut-Outs, see Chapter LXII]


_Thirty-seven Hardy Perennials_

  Aster (Wild)
  Alkanet (Anchusa)
  Baby’s Breath
  Bellflower
  Bergamot
  Blanket Flower
  Bleeding Heart
  Campanula
  Candytuft
  Centaurea
  Chrysanthemum
  Columbine
  Coreopsis
  English Daisy
  Forget-me-not
  Foxglove
  Hollyhock
  Larkspur
  Lupine
  Marguerite
  Monkshood
  Pæony
  Pinks {Moss
        {Hardy
  Poppy {Iceland
        {Oriental
  Phlox (Hardy)
  Pyrethrum
  Poker Plant
  Rock Cress
  Roses
  Sneezewort
  Speedwell
  Sweet Alyssum (yellow)
  Sweet-William
  Thoroughwort
  Violet and Viola
  Wall Flower
  Windflower


_Twenty Annuals_

  Ageratum
  Cockscomb
  Cornflower
  Cosmos
  Cigar Plant
  Everlasting
  Four-o’Clock
  Garden Geranium
  Lemon Verbena
  Nasturtium
  Petunia
  Princess Feather
  Periwinkle
  Phlox
  Scarlet Sage
  Snapdragon
  Sweet Alyssum (white)
  Verbena
  Wild Cucumber Vine
  Zinnia


_Eight Bulbous Plants_

  Daffodil
  Hyacinth
  Iris
  Lily of the Valley
  Madonna Lily
  Snowdrop
  Tulip
  Yellow Day Lily


A LETTER ABOUT THE GARDEN CUT-OUTS

    _Dear Boy or Girl:_

    _No doubt you will wish, just as Mary Frances did, to
    be able to cut flowers every few days from your garden,
    for your mother to use as a “center piece” on the
    dining table, or for your father’s desk, or for your
    grandmother’s dresser, or as a gift for a friend._

    _Now, anyone can have a few plants which will bloom at
    some time or other, but the garden you and Mary Frances
    have in mind is one which will have flowers in bloom
    from March, through April, May, June, July, August,
    September, October, and into November until ruined by
    frost._

    _Flowers over eight months of the year! Yes, that is
    possible in nearly every part of our country—if you
    study carefully the outlines following this page._

    _The first outline gives a list of plants which bloom
    in the Early Spring._

    _The second names the plants which bloom in Early
    Summer._

    _The third, the plants which bloom in Mid-Summer._

    _The fourth, those blooming in Autumn._

    _These lists are nearly like the ones given Billy by
    his teacher, which he and Mary Frances used in planting
    a garden in front of the Play House. As you read these
    lists, turn to the pictures of the Mary Frances Garden
    Cut-Outs, and try to recognize the flower named._

    _All that Mary Frances wished, she and Billy made “come
    true,” and every day through the flowering season she
    gathered flowers from, her garden—but that is part of
    the story, so now begin to read_


A FEW HINTS ON GROWING THE FLOWERS SHOWN IN THE GARDEN CUT-OUTS

    In using the following lists, if the garden space is
    small, select only the names marked with a star.

    The height of each plant is given because it is
    always desirable to plant low-growing flowers in the
    foreground; and tall ones in the background.

    The following-named Perennials (the roots of which live
    from year to year) may be grown from seeds, but _cannot
    be depended upon to bloom the first year_.

    Instead of beginners starting _seeds_ of _Perennials_,
    it is well to buy the young _plants_ from a reliable
    dealer to start the permanent garden, and to experiment
    with seeds after acquaintance with those plants already
    established.

    Do not buy many plants of any kind, as a few, well
    cared for, will increase in number the next year.

    Annuals (the roots of which die in the Fall) will bloom
    the same season as planted. Start seeds early, either
    in a box in a sunny window, or in a warm sunny corner
    out of doors early in May.

    The first step in garden-making is the planning of the
    garden.

    (See Chapter LXII on “The Mary Frances Garden
    Cut-Outs.”)

    The second step is selection of the seed, and the
    ordering of the same from one of the _best_ seed firms.

    Never try inferior or untested seeds. It is no economy.

    In regard to “color scheme,” see Chapter LX.

    For artistic effect, it is usually best to plant the
    same kind of flowers close together to obtain “masses”
    of bloom.




CHAPTER VII

EARLY SPRING GARDEN

LIST No. 1


FIVE BULBS* FOR EARLY SPRING HARDY GARDEN

See Mary Frances Garden Cut-Out No. 1.

    _Plant the following named bulbs in the Fall._ See
    Chapter LVI.

  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
                       |
          Names.       |                   Remarks.
                       |
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
  Snowdrops.           | Pure white small bells, blooming late in
                       | February or early in March, whenever the snow
                       | leaves the ground.
                       |
                       | Leave bulbs in the ground over Winter, covered
                       | withleaves.
                       |
                       | Plant 4 inches deep.
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
  Nar-cis-sus or       | Daffodil bulbs are very hardy, and increase in
  Daff-o-dils.*        | number from year to year. They should be
                       | covered with leaves over Winter.
                       |
                       | The best varieties are “Emperor”* and
                       | “Empress.”
                       |
                       | Plant 4 inches deep.
                       |
                       | Barii Conspicuus, a Star Narcissus, is
                       | beautiful for cutting.
                       |
                       | Poet’s Narcissus have beautiful white petals,
                       | with golden and red center.
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
  Cottage Garden*      | Beautiful large flowers of all colors, making
  (May-flowering)      | the Spring garden bright and gay.
  Tulips.              |
                       | Plant bulbs 4 inches deep.
                       |
                       | Plants grow 18 to 24 inches high.
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
  Darwin Tulips.       | These beautiful, stately tulips grow two feet
                       | high and more. Large globe-shaped brilliant
                       | blooms.
                       |
                       | They come in all colors except yellow.
                       |
                       | Plant 4 inches deep.
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------
  Hy-a-cinths.         | Plant only a few hyacinth bulbs, because they
                       | do not “winter over” well; new bulbs should be
                       | added every year, as the old ones deteriorate.
                       |
                       | Colors: pink, purple, white.
  ---------------------+------------------------------------------------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.


SEVEN HARDY PERENNIAL PLANTS WHICH BLOOM IN THE EARLY SPRING

As pictured in the Mary Frances Garden Cut-Out No. 1.

  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
                    |  Botanical   |                           |
     Common Name.   |    Name.     |         Remarks.          | Height.
                    |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Rock-cress.       | Ar-a-bis     | Little white flowers      | 6-8
                    | Al-pi-na.    | blooming in early Spring. | inches.
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  English Daisies.  | Bel-lis      | Little white and pink     | 3-6
                    | Per-en-nis.  | flowers, blooming in      | inches.
                    |              | April and May.            |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Pretty among Poet’s       |
                    |              | Narcissus, or mixed in an |
                    |              | edging.                   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Bleeding Hearts.* | Di-el-y-tra. | Pink heart-shaped drops   | 24
                    |              | on graceful stem.         | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Raised from plants only.  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy clumps in the Fall.   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Moss Pinks.       | Phlox        | White, rose, lilac,       | 4-6
                    | Sub-u-la-ta. | little flowers blooming   | inches.
                    |              | in April and May.         |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Blooms make a carpet of   |
                    |              | flowers.                  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy only a few plants as  |
                    |              | they soon spread.         |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Violets.          |              | There are native and      | 4
                    |              | double Russian varieties. | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy plants of             |
                    |              | sweet-scented double      |
                    |              | Russian variety.          |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Yellow Alyssum    | A-lys-sum    | Little yellow clustered   | 12
  “Basket of Gold.” | Sax-a-tile.  | heads of flowers.         | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Pretty for edging flower  |
                    |              | beds.                     |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Sow seed in August.       |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Wallflower.       |              | Not perfectly hardy in    | 15
                    |              | all places.               | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Fragrant brown and yellow |
                    |              | flowers.                  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Plant seeds in August, in |
                    |              | a protected southern      |
                    |              | corner, where they may    |
                    |              | “winter over” if the      |
                    |              | weather is not very       |
                    |              | severe. Plant needs sun.  |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  In order to obtain good Spring blooms, plant these flowers in August
  of the Summer before, or earlier.
  ----------------------------------------------------------------------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.


[Illustration: MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT

No. 1


EARLY SPRING HARDY GARDEN

For directions for making, see Chapter LXII]

   MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT             MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT
              No. 1                            No. 1—_Continued_

  For description of the flowers                            Hyacinths,
  shown here see Chapter VII.                              Rock-cress,
                                                      English Daisies,
  _List of flowers shown in the                       Bleeding Hearts,
    Early Spring Hardy Garden_                              Moss Pinks,
                                                              Violets,
  Snowdrops,
  Narcissus or
  Daffodils,


  Cottage Garden Tulips,                               Yellow Alyssum,
  Darwin Tulips,                                          Wall Flower.

                                  Sundial


[Illustration: MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT

No. 2


EARLY SUMMER HARDY GARDEN

For directions for making, see Chapter LXII]


   MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT             MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT
              No. 2                            No. 2—_Continued_

  For description of the flowers                              Anchusa,
  shown here see Chapter VII.                                 Lupines,
                                                       Tufted Pansies,
  _List of flowers shown in the                       Bleeding Hearts,
    Early Summer Hardy Garden_                        Hardy Candytuft,
                                                        Forget-me-not,
  Yellow Alyssum,                                       Perennial
  Columbine,                                               Cornflower.
  German Iris,
  Lily-of-the-Valley,





CHAPTER VIII

EARLY SUMMER GARDEN

LIST No. 2


ELEVEN HARDY PERENNIAL PLANTS WHICH BLOOM IN THE EARLY SUMMER

As pictured in the Mary Frances Garden Cut-Out No. 2.

  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
                    |    Botanical |                           |
     Common Name.   |      Name.   |         Remarks.          | Height.
                    |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Yellow            | A-lys-sum    | See List No. 1 for        | 12
  Alyssum.*         | Sax-a-tile.  | description.              | inches.
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Columbine.        |A-qui-le-gi-a.| Airy, graceful plants,    | 18-24
                    |              | with spurred flowers, in  | inches.
                    |              | red, blue, violet, white, |
                    |              | yellow. Buy the seed of   |
                    |              | “Long Spurred Hybrids.”   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  German Iris       | I-ris        | Lavender, purple, yellow, | 24-30
  (“Blue Flags”).   | Ger-man-i-ca.| white.                    | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | “Corm” roots which        |
                    |              | “winter over” and take    |
                    |              | care of themselves,       |
                    |              | “coming” up every Spring  |
                    |              | in increased numbers.     |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Lily of the       |Con-val-la-   | Sweet-scented tiny white  | 6
  Valley.           | ria.         | bells.                    | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy clumps and roots in   |
                    |              | Spring or Fall.           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Alkanet or        | An-chu-sa    | Buy “Dropmore” variety.   | 36
  Bugloss.          | I-tal-i-ca.  |                           | inches.
                    |              | Blue flowers.             |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy the plants.           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Lupines.          | Lu-pi-nus.   | Varieties in blue, white, | 24-28
                    |              | pink.                     | inches.
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Tufted Pansies.*  | Vi-o-la      | Sow seed early.           | 5-8
                    | Cor-nu-ti.   |                           | inches.
                    |              | Resemble pansies, not so  |
                    |              | large; but bloom all      |
                    |              | Summer.                   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Bleeding Hearts.  | Di-el-y-tra. | See List No. 1 for        |
                    |              | description.              |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy Candytuft.* | I-be-ris.    | Buy “Iberis               | 8-10
                    |              | Sempervirens”: white.     | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Pretty for edging.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Forget-me-Not.    | My-o-so-tis. | Buy “Myosotis Palustris   | 8-10
                    |              | Semperflorens.” Sky-blue  | inches.
                    |              | little flower.            |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardheads or      | Cen-tau-re-a.| “Centaurea Montana” is    | 2
  Knap Weeds.       |              | known as the Perennial    | feet.
                    |              | Cornflower.  Bears large  |
  Perennial         |              | violet-blue flowers from  |
  Cornflower.       |              | July to September.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Rambler roses also bloom in early Summer.
  ----------------------------------------------------------------------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.

[Illustration: MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT

No. 3


MID-SUMMER HARDY GARDEN

For directions for making, see Chapter LXII]


   MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT             MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT
              No. 3                            No. 3—_Continued_

  For description of the flowers                          Marguerites,
  shown here see Chapter IX                                 Coreopsis,
                                                           Gaillardia,
  _List of flowers shown in the                           Hardy Phlox,
     Mid-Summer Hardy Garden_                        Hardy Pyrethrums,
                                                       Tufted Pansies,
  Hardy Larkspur,                                       Baby’s Breath,
  Pæony,                                              Hardy Candytuft,
  Anchusa,                                                 Hollyhocks,
  Bellflower,                                                Veronica,
  Madonna Lily,                                   Japanese Bellflower,
  Poppies,                                              Summer Violet.
  Foxglove,
  Sweet William,
  Hardy Garden Pinks,





CHAPTER IX

MID-SUMMER GARDEN

LIST No. 3


TWENTY-FOUR HARDY PERENNIAL PLANTS WHICH BLOOM IN MID-SUMMER

As pictured in the Mary Frances Garden Cut-Out No. 3.

  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
                    |  Botanical   |                           |
     Common Name.   |    Name.     |         Remarks.          | Height.
                    |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy Lark-spur.* |Del-phin-i-um.| Order plants of varieties | 24
                    |              | named, “Belladonna” and   | inches.
                    |              | “Formosum,” which are     |
                    |              | turquoise blue and dark   |
                    |              | blue.                     |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy the plants, or seeds. |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Pæony.            |              | Bloom but once in the     | 3
                    |              | season.                   | feet.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Beautiful showy large     |
                    |              | rose-like flowers.        |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Foliage of plant dies     |
                    |              | down in Winter, coming up |
                    |              | in young new “shoots” in  |
                    |              | the Spring.               |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Colors: red, pink and     |
                    |              | white.                    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | There is also a “tree”    |
                    |              | variety.                  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Most pæonies bloom in     |
                    |              | early Summer.             |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Alkanet or        | An-chu-sa.   | See List No. 2 for        |
  Bugloss.          |              | description.              |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Bellflower.*      | Cam-pa-nu-la.| _Perennial Varieties_:    |
                    |              | (_a_) Campanula Carpatica | 8
                    |              | (Carpathian Hare-Bell).   | inches.
                    |              | Bloom from June to        |
                    |              | October. Blue.            |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | (_b_) Campanula           | 2-3
                    |              | Persicafolia (Peach       | feet.
                    |              | Bells). One of the best.  |
                    |              | Large blue, and white     |
                    |              | varieties.                |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | (_c_) Campanula           | 4-5
                    |              | Pyramidalis (The Chimney  | feet.
                    |              | Bellflower). Stately      |
                    |              | pyramid form plant, with  |
                    |              | many blue flowers. There  |
                    |              | is also a white variety.  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | It is best to buy plants  |
                    |              | of the above.             |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | NOTE.—There are also      |
                    |              | biennial varieties of     |
                    |              | Campanula; namely,        |
                    |              | Campanula Medium or       |
                    |              | Canterbury Bells, and     |
                    |              | Campanula Calycanthema    |
                    |              | (Cup and Saucer).         |
                    |              | _Biennial_ means of two   |
                    |              | season’s duration.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Madonna Lily.*    | Li-li-um     | Pure white lilies,        | 2-3
                    | Can-di-dum.  | resembling Easter Lilies, | feet.
                    |              | growing on strong stems.  |
                    |              | Plant in the Fall (or     |
                    |              | possibly in the early     |
                    |              | Spring), 6 inches deep,   |
                    |              | preferably in the shade   |
                    |              | of some other perennial.  |
                    |              | Lay bulbs on the side     |
                    |              | when planting.            |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Oriental Poppy.   | Pa-pa-ver    | Very large showy poppies  | 36
                    |O-ri-en-tal-  | in various colors.        | inches.
                    | is.          |                           |
                    |              | Buy plants in clumps in   |
                    |              | August.                   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Foxglove.         | Dig-i-tal-is.| See tall flowers pictured | 36
                    |              | on cover of this book.    | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Various colors.           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Sweet William.*   | Di-an-thus   | Red, white and various    | 18
                    | Bar-ba-tus   | colors.                   | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | See Garden for Little     |
                    |              | Folks.                    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy Garden      | Di-an-thus   | Buy plants.               | 6-12
  Pinks.*           | Sem-per-flo- |                           | inches.
                    |  rens.       | Various colors.           |
                    |              | Old-fashioned favorites,  |
                    |              | with spicy odor.          |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Excellent for cutting.    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Also: “Dianthus           |
                    |              | Latifolius Atcroccineus.” |
                    |              | Hybrid Sweet-William,     |
                    |              | with brilliant crimson    |
                    |              | double flowers, blooming  |
                    |              | all Summer.               |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Iceland Poppy.*   | Pa-pa-ver    | Buy “Papaver Nudicaule”   | 9-15
                    |              | mixed seed.               | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | See description in Garden |
                    |              | for Little Folks.         |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Marguerite.*      | An-the-mis   | Buy “Anthemis Tinctoria.” | 15
                    | Tinc-to-ri-a.|                           | inches.
                    |              | Color: yellow.            |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy plant.                |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Coreopsis.*       |Co-re-op-sis  | See Garden for Little     | 24
                    |Lan-ce-o-la-  | Folks for description.    | inches.
                    | ta.          |                           |
                    |              | Buy plant.                |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Blanket Flower.   |Gail-lard-i-a.| Buy Gaillardia            | 24
                    |              | Grandiflora. Crimson and  | inches.
                    |              | yellow.                   |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | See Garden for Little     |
                    |              | Folks.                    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Sow seed early.           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy Phlox.*     |              | _Phlox Suffruticosa_ are  |
                    |              | the Early-flowering Hardy |
                    |              | Phlox.                    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | _Phlox Decussata_ are the |
                    |              | later Hardy Phlox, and    |
                    |              | are the variety most      |
                    |              | used.                     |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | All colors: Crimson,      |
                    |              | white, salmon pink, etc.  |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | See List of Hardy         |
                    |              | Perennials for Little     |
                    |              | Folks Garden.             |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy             | Py-re-thrum  | Red, rose, white flowers. | 18-24
  Pyrethrums.*      | Hy-brid-um.  |                           | inches.
                    |              | See Garden for Little     |
                    |              | Folks.                    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Tufted Pansies.*  | Vi-o-la      | See List No. 2 for        | 3-6
                    | Cor-nu-ti.   | description.              | inches.
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Baby’s Breath.    |Gyp-so-phi-la | Tiny white misty flowers, | 20-30
                    |Pa-nic-u-la-  | beautiful to use in       | inches.
                    | ta.          | bouquets, making a        |
                    |              | “cobwebby” filmy spray    |
                    |              | over the flowers.         |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hardy Candytuft.  | I-be-ris     | White low-growing         | 8-10
                    | Sem-per-vi-  | flowers.                  | inches.
                    |  rens.       |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hollyhocks.*      |              | A grandmother’s           | 5-8
                    |              | favorite—picturesque in   | feet.
                    |              | a garden background. Red, |
                    |              | white, yellow, rose,      |
                    |              | pink.                     |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Cut down the stalks when  |
                    |              | the seeds are dry.        |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Plant seeds; they will    |
                    |              | bloom the next season.    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Speedwell.        | Ve-ron-i-ca. | Blue, rose, white.        | 12-24
                    |              |                           | inches.
                    |              | Plant seeds in August.    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Hybrid Tea Roses. |              | See Chapter XXXV on       |
                    |              | Roses.                    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Japanese          |Plat-y-co-don.| Blue, and white flowers;  |
  Bellflower.       |              | deep-cupped and star      |
                    |              | shaped. Buds resemble     |
  Balloon           |              | tiny balloons. Easily     |
  Flower.           |              | grown. Buy plants.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Yellow Day Lily.  |Hem-e-ro-cal- | Yellow and orange tall    | 18-36
                    | lis.         | lilies.                   | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | These are not pictured in |
                    |              | the Cut-outs, but are     |
                    |              | very similar to the       |
                    |              | madonna lily in form.     |
                    |              | They will grow in the     |
                    |              | shade.                    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Summer Violet.    | Vi-o-la      | Resembles single violets, | 4
                    | Cor-nu-ti    | and very desirable, for   | inches.
                    | Pur-pu-re-a. | flowers appear when       |
                    |              | blooming season of        |
                    |              | violets is passed.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.

    Turn to Chapter LX on “Garden Color-Pictures,” to read
    about combinations of color for the garden.




CHAPTER X

AUTUMN GARDEN

LIST No. 4


THIRTEEN HARDY PERENNIAL PLANTS WHICH BLOOM IN THE EARLY AND LATE FALL

As pictured in the Mary Frances Garden Cut-Out No. 4.

  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
                    |   Botanical   |                           |
     Common Name.   |     Name.     |         Remarks.          |Height.
                    |               |                           |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Hardy Larkspur.   | Del-phin-i-um.| See List No. 3 for        |
                    |               | description.              |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Monks Hood.       | Ac-o-ni-tum.  | Curiously shaped blue and | 3-5
                    |               | white flowers. Will grow  | feet.
                    |               | in shade.                 |
                    |               |                           |
                    |               | Buy the plants.           |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Hardy Phlox.*     |               | See List of Hardy         |
                    |               | Perennials for Little     |
                    |               | Folks Garden.             |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Sneezewort.       | He-len-i-um.  | Yellow, old-gold,         | 36
                    |               | changing to terra-cotta,  |inches.
                    |               | daisy-like flowers.       |
                    |               |                           |
                    |               | Buy “Riverton Gem,”       |
                    |               | “Riverton Beauty.”        |
                    |               |                           |
                    |               | Plant seed in August, or  |
                    |               | buy the plants.           |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Hardy Asters*     | Mich-ael-mas  | See Garden for Little     | 36
  (“Starwort”).     | Dai-sies.     | Folks for description.    |inches.
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Hardy             |               | All colors except blue    | 15-24
  Chrysanthemums.*  |               | and purple.               |inches.
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Wind Flower.      | A-nem-o-ne    | Rose, pink, white         | 2-4
                    | Ja-pon-i-ca.  | flowers. If grown from    | feet.
                    |               | seed, protect with        |
                    |               | shade-cover until         |
                    |               | started.                  |
                    |               |                           |
                    |               | Cover well in the Fall    |
                    |               | with straw or leaves.     |
                    |               | Will not grow in all      |
                    |               | soils.                    |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Blanket Flower.   | Gail-lard-i-a.| See Garden for Little     |
                    |               | Folks for description.    |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Coreopsis.*       |               | See Garden for Little     |
                    |               | Folks for description.    |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Red Hot Poker.    | Tri-to-ma.    | Yellow-orange-scarlet     | 36
                    |               | showy flowers hanging     |inches.
  Flame Flower.     |               | downward in long clusters |
                    |               | on “spike” heads.         |
  Torch Lily.       |               |                           |
                    |               | Buy plants. Not shown in  |
                    |               | the Cut-Out.              |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Tufted Pansies.   | Vi-o-la       | See List No. 3 for        |
                    | Cor-nu-ta.    | description.              |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Hybrid Tea Roses. |               | See Chapter XXXV on       |
                    |               | Roses.                    |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+-------
  Thoroughwort.*    |Eu-pa-to-ri-um.| See Garden for Little     |
                    |               | Folks for description.    |
  ------------------+---------------+---------------------------+------—
  NOTE.—Most seed houses furnish collections of seeds of Wild Flowers.
  They may be had in tall-growing and dwarf varieties for a very
  reasonable price.
  ----------------------------------------------------------------------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.


[Illustration : MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT No. 4


EARLY AND LATE FALL HARDY GARDEN

For directions for making, see Chapter LXII]

MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUT

No. 4

For description of the flowers shown here see Chapter X.

_List of flowers shown in the Early and Late Fall Hardy Garden_

  Hardy Larkspur,
  Monk’s Hood,
  Hardy Phlox,
  Helenium,
  Hardy Asters,
  Hardy Chrysanthemums,
  Anemone,
  Japanese Wind Flower,
  Gaillardia,
  Coreopsis,
  Tufted Pansies,
  Eupatorium.




CHAPTER XI

SOME FAVORITE ANNUALS


    A few Annuals may well be added to these lists. Even
    though Annuals must be planted every Spring, there are
    many worth the trouble; in fact, a garden would look
    lonesome without some of the old favorites.

    A very convenient arrangement is to give one bed in the
    vegetable garden to the starting of Annuals.

    The plants may be moved, when some size, to the hardy
    garden, near the place of some of the Perennials
    which die down; for instance, hyacinths, tulips, and
    other bulbs. Indeed, those having short roots may be
    placed directly over the bulbs after their leaves have
    withered and dried.

    A border of low-growing Annuals along the vegetable
    beds makes the vegetable garden a place of beauty.

    If you live where there is snow in Winter, in order to
    have early Summer blooms, the seeds must be started
    early, under glass protection, in a sunny window, or in
    a hotbed. A box with a glass cover is a good substitute
    for a hotbed. If the seeds of Annuals are planted out
    of doors, they rarely bloom before Mid-Summer, while
    many Perennials, which have been out all Winter, bloom
    in early Spring. Select from the following lists the
    flowers which from the description are most pleasing to
    you.


LIST OF FIFTEEN ANNUALS

    (All may be raised from seeds. They do not “winter
    over.”)

  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
                    |  Botanical   |                           |
     Common Name.   |   Name.      |         Remarks.          | Height.
                    |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Cockscomb.*       |Cin-e-ra-ri-a.| Crimson, showy flowers    | 24
                    |              | easily grown. Resemble    | inches.
                    |              | the comb of a rooster.    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Bloom in the Fall.        |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Princess Feather. | Ce-lo-si-a   | Yellow and crimson,       | About
                    | Plu-mo-sa.   | feathering spikes of      | 2½
  Feathered         |              | bloom.                    | feet.
  Cockscomb.        |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Youth-and-Old-    | Zin-ni-as.   | All brilliant colors.     | 2
  Age.*             |              |                           | feet.
                    |              | Bloom late in Fall.       |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Easily raised.            |
                    |              | Large-flowering Dwarf are |
                    |              | the best seeds to plant.  |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Mad Wort.*        | Sweet        | Charming edging plant.    | 4
                    |  A-lys-sum.  | Tiny white thick flower   | inches.
                    |              | heads.                    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy “Little Gem.”         |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Wild Cucumber     |              | A rapid Annual Climber.   |
  Vine.             |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Floss Flower.     | A-ger-a-tum. | Blooms from early Summer  | 12-15
                    |              | to late Fall.             | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy “Blue Perfection;”    |
                    |              | small blue flossy flowers |
                    |              | which grow in thick       |
                    |              | clusters. Excellent for   |
                    |              | blue among cut flowers.   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Snapdragon*       |An-tir-rhi-   | Resemble sweet peas,      | 18
  (“Biennial”       | num.         | but are easily cared for; | inches.
  plants).          |              | need no trellis or        |
                    |              | support. Excellent for    |
                    |              | cutting, having stout     |
                    |              | stems. Sow in February or |
                    |              | March in seed-boxes.      |
                    |              | Bloom from July to        |
                    |              | November. Best variety;   |
                    |              | large Flowering Half      |
                    |              | Dwarf.                    |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Colors: garnet, red,      |
                    |              | rose, pink, copper,       |
                    |              | orange, yellow, white.    |
                    |              | Plants sometimes sow      |
                    |              | their own seed for next   |
                    |              | season.                   |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Scarlet Sage.     | Sal-vi-a     | Brilliant red bloom from  | 24
                    | Splen-dens.  | Summer through Fall. Too  | in.
                    |              | harsh a shade for a       |
                    |              | border plant. Use only in |
                    |              | a mass in the garden.     |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Cornflowers.*     | Cen-tau-re-a | Sometimes called:         | 15
                    | Cy-an-us.    | “Bachelor’s Buttons,”     | inches.
                    |              | “Blue Bottle,” “Ragged    |
                    |              | Robin.”                   |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy “Double Blue”         |
                    |              | variety.                  |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Nasturtiums.      |              | Orange, yellow, salmon    | 10
                    |              | color.                    | inches.
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Buy “Dwarf” variety.      |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | Excellent for edging.     |
                    |              |                           |
                    |              | There is a tall growing   |
                    |              | variety which clings to a |
                    |              | support, or “climbs.”     |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Cosmos.           |              | See Garden for Little     |
                    |              | Folks for description.    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Verbenas.         |              | Buy sweet-scented         | 18-24
                    |              | verbenas which come in    | inches.
                    |              | red, rose, pink, purple,  |
                    |              | lavender, white.          |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Four-o’Clocks.    | Mi-rab-i-lis | Do well everywhere.       | 2
                    |  Jal-ap-a.   |                           | feet.
                    |              | Mixed colors. Give each   |
                    |              | plant twelve inches of    |
                    |              | room. Interesting because |
                    |              | often visited by humming  |
                    |              | birds.                    |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------
  Mourning Bride.   | Sca-bi-o-sa. |                           |
                    |              |                           |
  Pincushion        |              |                           |
  Flower.           |              |                           |
  ------------------+--------------+---------------------------+--------

    * If garden space is small, select only the names
    marked with a star.

    Note: For description of Sweet Peas, see page 356.

    Our grandmothers loved also lady slippers, heliotrope,
    mignonette; but the perennial flowers have taken the
    place of many old-fashioned Annuals because they
    require less care.

    Among the most interesting Annuals are—


EVERLASTING FLOWERS

    which may be dried and will keep their color for years.
    They make charming winter decorations for the table.
    There are several varieties.

    Do not try all of the varieties named, but select from
    the descriptions the one or two which would be most
    pleasing to you.

  --------------------+----------------------------------------+--------
                      |                                        |
    Common Name.      |       Different Varieties.             | Height.
                      |                                        |
  --------------------+----------------------------------------+--------
  Everlasting Flowers | A-cro-lin-i-um. Pretty white and       | 15
  or “Immortelles”    | rosy-pinkflowers, which should be cut  | inches.
  (pronounced         | and dried  while in the bud state.     |
  im-mor-tél).        |                                        |
                      | Hel-i-chry-sum (Strawflower). One of   | 30
                      | thebest “Everlasting” flowers. Plant   | inches.
                      | 12 inches apart. Mixed colors.         |
                      |                                        |
                      | Xer-an-the-um. One of the prettiest of |
                      | “Everlastings.” Purple, white, rose.   |
                      |                                        |
                      | Globe Am-a-ranth (Bachelor’s Buttons). | 12
                      | Resemble clover heads in white and     | inches.
                      | purple.                                |
  --------------------+----------------------------------------+--------

    In drying “Everlasting” Flowers, make a paper flower
    holder in the following manner:

[Illustration]


PAPER FLOWER HOLDER

    1. Cut a large square from a heavy piece of paper.
    Eight inches is a good size.

    2. Fold the paper across four times, as shown by the
    dotted lines in figures 1, 2, 3, 4.

    3. Cut along dotted line A-B, figure 5.

    4. Open to form figure 6. Clip a tiny piece off the
    point, and clip along the edges as shown.

    5. Spread the paper open. Set it over the mouth of deep
    vase or jar, and let the stems of the “Everlastings”
    hang full length through the little openings cut in the
    holder until dried. This method of dried Everlasting
    flowers gives long straight stems.

“Some list, that,” said Billy at length, “and we haven’t yet thought of
what we will plant in the


VEGETABLE GARDEN

See Chapter LVIII, “Some Hints on Growing Vegetables.”

  Peas
  *Onions
  *Parsley (Dwarf Curly)
  *Tomatoes
  *Lettuce
  *Thyme
  Peppers
  Potatoes
  *Radishes
  Carrots
  Beets
  Beans—Stringless
  Beans—Bush Limas
  Corn
  Leeks
  Cucumbers
  Sweet Basil—a soup herb

* If garden space is small, select only the names marked with
a star.




CHAPTER XII

WINDOW BOXES


“WHY, Billy, the very thought of a garden like this almost frightens
me,” cried Mary Frances. “I don’t believe I ever, ever can remember
one-quarter of the names!”

“Pshaw!” exclaimed Billy, “that’s just like a girl! I wouldn’t let
a few names scare me! Besides, there aren’t so many names; some are
_repeated_ in each list. That’s not a very difficult garden, if managed
just as Miss Gardiner explained.”

“Oh, I’m not scared—exactly,” said Mary Frances, “not when I have such
a wonderful teacher, ahem! Professor Billy, when does my next lesson
come?”

“Can’t promise,” said Billy not knowing whether to be pleased or vexed,
“next lesson begins work. Hello! I see by my note book, I’ve left out
a part of this lesson. I suppose it is because we’ve never had window
boxes that I overlooked this list.”

“Window gardens are almost like a doll’s garden, it seems to me,” said
Mary Frances, as Billy started to read:


SUGGESTIONS FOR PLANTING OF WINDOW BOXES

    1. Have the boxes made with small holes, or outlets, so
    that there may be good drainage; for although plants
    love to drink water, they do not enjoy having “soaking
    wet feet” all the time.

    2. In the bottom of the box place some pebbles or
    broken stone; this, also, to make the drainage good.

    3. Fill box with sifted sand and humus (or manure) very
    much as for seed boxes. See Chapter XIV.


    Following is a list of—


NINE EXCELLENT FREE-BLOOMING PLANTS FOR WINDOW BOXES

    (Most are annuals, easily started from seeds)

  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Petunias.              | Many beautiful colors. Sow the seeds indoors; the
                         | plants may be placed out as soon as danger of
                         | frost is passed. If seeds are saved, they should
                         | be taken from the weakest plants, as they will
                         | give better results than from stronger plants.
                         |
                         | Bloom until killed by frost. Buy double large
                         | flowering.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Zinnias                | All colors except blue and purple. Buy “Dwarf
  (”Youth-and-Old-Age“). | Double” varieties. Bloom late into the Fall.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Phlox Drummondi        | Very many beautiful mixed colors.
  (Annual Phlox).        |
                         | Easily grown.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Sweet Alyssum.         | Buy the tall variety, of trailing habit: “Alyssum
                         | Maritimum.” Plant near edges of box.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Cuphea (Cigar Plant).  | Interesting little plant, growing one foot high.
                         | Little scarlet flowers, shape of hollow cigars,
                         | with black and white tip, resembling ashes.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Ageratum               | Buy Dwarf Variety. See List of Annuals for
  (Floss Flower).        | description.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Verbenas.              | Sweet-scented Verbenas.
                         |
                         | Colors: Rose, pink, white, purple, lavender, etc.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Vinca Major Varigata   | Excellent for trailing over the edges of window
  (“Variegated           | boxes.
  Periwinkle”).          |
                         | Leaves glossy green with light green edges.
                         |
                         | Flowers, blue.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------
  Geraniums.             | Too well known to need description. Easily grown
                         | from “cuttings.”
                         |
                         | See Chapter XXXV.
                         |
                         | Do not expect geraniums to bloom the year round.
                         | Give them rest in Winter or Summer by pinching
                         | off the buds.
  -----------------------+--------------------------------------------------

    One of the prettiest shallow window boxes is planted
    with Violas in mixed colors, with “Tom Thumb” Alyssum
    for edging.

“Oh, Billy, will you build me a window box soon for my play house?”
asked Mary Frances with enthusiasm.

“Will I? Indeed, Mary Frances, what do you think! I don’t believe
you’ll find another fellow——”

“Oh, Billy, I didn’t think! I didn’t! You’re so good to give me these
lessons! I’ll wait until later for the window box.”

“You’d better,” said Billy; “you interrupted my notes. There is just
one more flower mentioned in these lists. It is—

  -------------+---------------------------------------------------------
  Lemon Verbena| An old-fashioned favorite, because of the sweet-scented
  (not hardy). | foliage. It is better grown in the garden than in
               | window boxes. The flowers are insignificant, but the
               | lemon-scented leaves are a delight.
  -------------+---------------------------------------------------------

“Some ‘Lemon verbena’ I shall have!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “I
remember it well in Grandma’s garden, don’t you?”

“I remember it, but I remember another sweet-scented leaf better:

  -----------+----------------------------------------------------------
  Ber-ga-mot.| Hardy, easily grown.
             |
             | Flowers: Brilliant red; pretty, but not beautiful. Leaves
             | very fragrant. Humming birds often gather nectar from the
             | flowers.
  -----------+----------------------------------------------------------

“Oh, Billy, I remember that, too. Wasn’t it lovely! I know Grandma will
give me some roots. Now, let’s begin the next lesson. I am so anxious
to get to the place where I really begin to do something!”

“Well, you could do something right away,” said Billy. “You could start
in this box which I filled with earth yesterday, and hung outside your
play house window——”

“Oh, Billy!” breathed Mary Frances, “I didn’t see it! My, how pleased I
am!”

“Humm!” Billy acknowledged her gratitude and continued: “You could
start—


AN HERB-GARDEN WINDOW BOX

A SOUP-AND-SAUCE GARDEN

  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------
  Parsley.     | See List of Vegetables for Little Folks’ Garden.
  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------
  Sage.        | A savory herb. Buy the plant. It grows about 15 inches
               |   tall.
  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------
  Mint.        | Used for “mint sauce.” Easily grown. Buy the plant.
  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------
  Chives.      | Somewhat like small delicate green onion tops. Bear a
               |   pretty blue flower. Buy clump of roots.
  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------
  Thyme.       | Edge the box with thyme.
               |
               | See List of Vegetables for Little Folks’ Garden.
  -------------+--------------------------------------------------------

“I’ll start it immediately,” declared Mary Frances, who was very fond
of cooking, “I’ll get my purse and go to the florist’s right now to buy
the plants.”

“Good-bye, then!” called Billy, “I’ve done my part. My next help is in
eating the soup—or sauce!”




CHAPTER XIII

BILLY TESTS THE SOIL


“DO you suppose, Professor—I mean Billy—do you imagine we can keep the
garden a secret?”

The early Spring day was so lovely that the children were sitting in
the summer house.

“I guess the folks will suspect something,” answered Billy, “when they
see us digging and spading, but they won’t for a moment think of all
we’re planning to do.”

“They can’t help seeing things grow,” Billy went on, “but how little
they’ll expect you to come in some day with radishes and lettuce from
your own garden.”

“You’re just like Feather Flop!” exclaimed Mary Frances.

“Well, I like that!”

“I mean,” Mary Frances caught her breath, “I mean you think only of
the vegetables, and forget that I will bring in a beautiful bouquet of
flowers for the table.”

“Oh, to be sure,” nodded Billy, “but you won’t have either unless we
begin the next lesson. The first thing after making out the list, so
our professor told us, is to understand about the soil. He said that
after knowing what to plant, we must learn how to plant. So let us go
have a look at the soil near the play house.”

In front of the play house, Billy caught up a handful of earth.

“Listen, Mary Frances,” he said, earnestly, “let us examine this
closely. To test the soil is the most important point in gardening, as
you will readily see after you have heard—


GARDEN LESSON No. 3

TESTING THE SOIL

    There are very few places where the soil is “just
    right” for plants.

    In order to find out what kind of soil is in your
    garden, you may make a little test by squeezing some
    tight in your hand.

    Almost any soil, if very damp, will “hold together;”
    that is, if a handful is squeezed, it will stay in the
    shape of the hand, so do not make the test until two or
    three days after a rain, when it will be quite dry.


CLAYEY SOIL

    If, in a couple of days after a rain, the soil is
    sticky, something like putty, and a squeezed handful
    holds together, and shows the marks of your fingers, it
    is clayey soil.

    Now, if the soil in your garden is clayey, it will
    never, never do for plant babies. No indeed!

    You see, it holds so close together that the little
    roots cannot push it apart, and cannot grow. So to
    clayey soil you must add something which will lighten
    it up; like sand, or even coal ashes, or stable manure
    which contains a large quantity of straw.

    Deep digging and forking help a lot, too, in breaking
    up the tight hold which clay grains have upon each
    other. Sometimes that in itself will make the clay
    sufficiently light.


SANDY SOIL

    Little plant babies are so delicate that a very sandy
    bed would not do for them either, for a rain might wash
    away the soil from their roots.

    All plants are very particular, and grow best if their
    bed is “just right.”

    So, if in a couple of days after a rain, a squeezed
    handful of your garden soil will not hold together at
    all, and sifts through your fingers, heavier material
    must be added.

    A little clay worked into the sand and run over with a
    roller helps; but there is something even better—it is
    stable manure.


HUMUS

    Stable manure[C] not only helps hold sandy soil
    together and lightens clayey soils, but it contains a
    very great deal of plant food in the form of humus, and
    without humus all the other plant food in the soil is
    of very little value to the plant.


WHAT HUMUS IS

    I know you are going to ask me what humus is; but first
    I want to ask you to think what the soil is. Yes, dirt,
    that is right; but dirt came from where?

    For the most part from broken and crumbled-up rock, for
    this earth was once nearly all of rock.

    But dirt or soil is not only rotten and broken and
    crumbled-up rock, as you will see in one minute.

    Do you remember how the leaves fell off the tree last
    Autumn, and how the grass died down? What became of the
    leaves and grass?

    They died, yes, and turned into leaf mold, which is one
    form of humus.

    You have guessed right, Mary Frances. Humus is decayed
    vegetable matter.


WHAT HUMUS DOES

    Humus mixed with water makes humus soup, which is the
    very best kind of plant food, and the plant babies love
    it. They drink it through their roots, you know.

    Not only does humus help with the matter of food, but
    it holds moisture in the soil, and in some almost magic
    way makes other plant food into a form which the plant
    can use.

    Of course, you wish to give your plants the best kind
    of food, and of course you will want humus.

    But suppose you cannot readily get stable manure, or
    leaf mold from the woods, why then, you can make humus.
    Every day the very things you need to make humus may be
    going to waste.


TO MAKE A COMPOST HEAP

    Save all the vegetable tops, leaves, grass, etc. Pile
    them up and let them decay. When decayed, they are
    humus.

    Another way to make a compost heap is to dig grass sods
    about eight inches square, and make them into a pile
    about two feet high, with layers of earth and manure
    between, and let stand in the weather to decay. Turn
    over when decayed. When wanted for use, cut some down,
    knock apart and spread.

    You have heard of sowing rye or oats, and “ploughing
    the crop under” to enrich the soil; this makes humus
    out of the green rye or oats and their roots.

    The plant baby and big plants, too, need many different
    kinds of food, but the most important is humus.

FOOTNOTE:

[C] Manure should be well rotted, otherwise plants cannot make use of
it, for they must have food that has been “broken down,” so that the
plant roots can take up what they need.

Manure that is rotted has been piled up and left out in the weather
with a board or two for cover to shed water. The pile has been turned
over once a month, and dampened when dry.




CHAPTER XIV

HOW TO PLANT


“OH, yes,” continued Billy “I’m going to tell you how the plants eat,
and why they are so fond of plant-food soup, and why they like bones
(of course, for soup! that is right); but I think you would prefer that
story later on, and would rather talk now about—


GARDEN TOOLS

    The best small garden tools are a “Ladies’ Set,” for
    they are strong and yet small and pleasant to handle.

    A fork for digging; a rake and a hoe and a “cultivator”
    are necessary.


TO DIG UP THE GARDEN

    1. Drive the fork down into the ground, with your left
    foot on top of the prongs, and lift the clod of earth
    high enough to turn over.

    2. After dropping it, “spank” it apart into little
    lumps and dust.

    Commence this work at the back of the garden, and step
    backward over the untouched earth, until you have
    covered the entire plot. Begin at the left-hand corner
    “A” and across to the right.

    In this way, you will not step on the loosened soil,
    nor pack it down.

    Of course, in large fields, this work is done with a
    plow.

[Illustration: SPADING THE GARDEN]


TO PREPARE THE SOIL

    1. Spread humus or manure, or both, all over the
    surface and dig it in, in the same manner in which you
    first dug up the garden, if you wish to be entirely
    certain of having success.

    But even then, the soil is not fine enough. No. I see
    you shake your head. But, Mary Frances, if you want a
    lovely garden, you must get the garden table ready for
    the plant roots in the most enticing way.

    2. Next, take your rake and “comb” the earth to and fro
    until it is all light and feathery.

    Of course, in large fields, this work of raking is done
    with a harrow.

    3. After planting the seeds, pat the soil down firmly
    so that it will be firm enough for the little rootlets
    to “get a hold,” yet will be movable so that they may
    grow.


TO PLANT SEEDS IN BOXES

    Little seeds are not always started, or planted, out of
    doors.

    Instead, early in the Spring, seeds are often started
    in boxes in a sunny window, or in hotbeds. (See Chapter
    LVII.)

    We’ll make a hotbed of our own one of these days, Mary
    Frances, but at present we’ll have to be satisfied with
    seed boxes.


PREPARING THE SOIL

    1. For starting seeds indoors, use shallow boxes,
    placed in a sunny window.

    Cigar boxes are of a convenient size for children to
    use. The soil should be fine and rich in humus.

    2. Sift some soil from the compost heap, or some leaf
    loam (soil from the woods), or some well rotted stable
    manure,[D] through a large mesh sieve (ash sifter) and
    mix with the same amount of fine sand.

    3. Fill the boxes with this mixture; water it well with
    a fine sprinkler.


SOWING THE SEED BOXES

    1. Sow the seeds thinly, sprinkle them like pepper from
    a shaker on the surface, and over them spread a very,
    very little sand.

    2. If possible, cover the box with glass to prevent
    the soil from drying, but let the _air into the box by
    tilting the glass_ on one side, using a cork on the
    edge.


WATERING THE SEED BOXES

    1. Do not water often, but when necessary to do so, use
    the finest sprinkler possible.

    2. Water seed boxes in the morning. For if watered at
    night, the tiny plants may “damp off,” or mildew.

“Oh,” exclaimed Mary Frances, “how careful a gardener has to be! What
lovely beds must be made for little seeds!”

“Exactly so,” agreed Billy. “I see you get the point of the lesson. It
is really about how to make the beds for the seed babies.”

“The dear little things,” said Mary Frances. “Billy, I had no idea how
easily I would learn to love the thought of them.”

“Well, then you’ll enjoy the next lesson,” said Billy, turning over
the leaves of his note book. “Our professor told us next a good deal
about the seed babies.”

“Can’t we go right on now with that lesson?” asked Mary Frances, in
delight at the willingness of Billy to teach her.

“I guess so,” replied Billy, looking at his watch. “The ball team
doesn’t meet until two-thirty.”

FOOTNOTE:

[D] Manure is sold by the pound in powdered form by all leading seed
houses.




CHAPTER XV

THE OUTDOOR SEED-BED


“LET me see,” said Billy. “What lesson is this?”

“It’s the fourth lesson,” Mary Frances counted on her fingers. “I
remember perfectly.”

“Right you are,” replied Billy, rising and bowing; “and I shall begin
this lecture by reciting a little piece of poetry, called—


TWO LITTLE ACORNS

  Two little acorns
    Sitting on a stem—
  One little acorn
    Says, “Ahem!”
  Other little acorn
    Says, “Oh-ho!
  I wonder, now,
    What makes us grow?

  “I don’t know,
    But this I see;
  It must be someone
    Wiser than we.”
  Other little acorn
    Says, “Oh-ho!
  Indeed, indeed,
    That must be so!”

Billy made a deep bow, and Mary Frances clapped her hands; then Billy
opened his note book, cleared his throat, and began:


GARDEN LESSON No. 4

THE OUTDOORS SEED-BED

    Having found how to get the outdoors seed-bed ready, we
    will next learn how to plant the seed.

    Of course, you have made your list of the seeds needed,
    and have received them from the dealer.

    If possible, it is best to run the planting of the rows
    or drills north and south so that _the sun will shine_
    upon the rows of plants all day, from the east in the
    mornings; from the west in the afternoons.

    You will need a garden line to make a straight first
    row.


TO MAKE A GARDEN LINE

    1. Cut two sticks about as large around as a broom
    handle, each eighteen inches long.

    2. Point the ends so that they may be easily stuck into
    the ground.

    3. Tie one end of a strong twenty-five foot cord to
    each stick. Roll the cord on the stick.


TO USE THE GARDEN LINE

    1. Decide where you wish the first row of plants to
    grow.

    2. Push the stick, not having the roll of cord, down
    into the ground at the end of this imaginary row.

    3. With the other stick in hand walk back, unrolling
    the cord until you reach the other end of the imaginary
    row of little plants. Try to make this row very
    straight, as all the other rows will be measured from
    it.

    By the way, this row should be quite near the edge of
    the bed, so that you will not have to step on the loose
    “feathery” soil.

    4. Drive the other stick down into the earth, drawing
    the cord tight.


PLANTING IN DRILLS

    1. Prepare the rake to mark the little rows, or drills,
    for the seed. Have ready three good-sized corks. Stick
    the middle tooth of the rake half way through one cork.

    2. Do the same to the two end teeth.

    3. Run one end tooth of the rake along the stretched
    garden line keeping all the teeth parallel with the
    line. Continue to use the rake across the entire bed.
    This is a convenient method of getting straight rows.
    Make the drills (hollows) about a half inch deep.


BROADCASTING

    Seed are often not sowed in “drills,” but are
    “broadcast;” where plants are to be thinned out when
    they come up, and not to be transplanted, the _drills_
    are better.

    _Broadcasting_ is throwing the seeds lightly over the
    surface of the ground, so that each will fall a little
    way apart from the other, like sprinkling with pepper
    from a pepper shaker.


COVERING THE SEEDS

    After the seeds are sown, draw the earth lightly over
    them either with your hands or with the back of the
    rake. It is best to sow seeds just before a rain,
    except when the seeds are very small; then, just after
    a rain. If there is no rain, sprinkle lightly, but
    thoroughly dampen the earth.

    Pat the earth down gently with the palms of your hands
    or with a board.

    A board is much the better if seed has been broadcast.

    The reason? Oh, yes, the reason is that the soil will
    be too light and airy unless firmed.

    The little seed rootlets need close-packed light earth,
    with no lumps. Just imagine how tiny they are, and how
    near to them must be the tiny grains of sand for them
    to take hold on.


TO MARK THE BEDS

    After the seeds are planted, drive down at the ends of
    the first and last rows little stakes, marked with the
    names of the kind of seed planted in the section.

“Perhaps you think you will remember what kinds of seed you’ve planted;
but one is never certain. Once I thought I had planted carrots and when
the plants grew, I had beets. It is not safe to try to remember.

“So much, then, for how to put seed babies into their beds.

“By and by, they are going to wake up, and we must understand how to
take care of them. The best way to learn how to take care of them is to
find out what they are, and what they need.”




CHAPTER XVI

SEED BABIES AND THEIR NURSES


“FIRST of all, we must understand that the seed has a coat which holds
the living, sleeping baby. You see, the baby itself is so tiny and
delicate that it would not be safe for it to be out without its seed
coat. The wind and the sun would soon dry it up and kill it; then, too,
it would die of hunger, for it is too little to find its own food. So
its mother wraps the baby up in its strong seed coat, and puts its food
in beside it, in the same coat. And there the seed baby lies sound
asleep until—until everything is just right for it to wake up. The time
it likes best to awaken is in Spring, when the weather is getting warm.


SEED BABIES IN THEIR COATS

    You will put your seed babies, coats and all, into the
    warm ground early in the Spring, when they will feel
    like growing. Then you will dampen them, for without
    moisture and food, the seed baby will not wake up. The
    moisture swells the seed coat, and wakens the baby, and
    gets the food ready for the baby to eat.

    The baby begins to eat the food its mother put inside
    the seed coat; it stretches itself, and pretty soon
    sends down into the earth a “teeny-weeny” rootlet. This
    rootlet takes a little food from the earth up to the
    baby. Oh, yes, plant soup, that is the kind of food it
    takes. Plant soup is mixed earth and water.

    How good it is for the plant child, depends on how
    sweet the soil is, and how much humus or compost
    or manure food is in the soup. Humus soup tastes
    wonderfully good to the baby plant.


COTYLEDONS

    Well, not only does the baby plant send down this tiny
    rootlet, but its tiny stem grows upward, and bursts
    through the seed coats and show two tiny leaves.

    The two tiny leaves which appear on top of this stem,
    while down in the soil grew larger, threw open the
    seed coat, and came up to the surface for the air and
    sunshine.

    These leaves are called the seed-leaves, or
    cŏt-ŷ-lē´-dŏns. They are not the true leaves of the
    plant baby, but are nurse-leaves which go ahead of the
    leaves of the baby plant, and really hold the true leaf
    of the baby between them.

    These nurse-leaves take care of and feed the tiny plant
    baby until it can send out its own tiny leaves to
    gather air and digest food for itself.

    If you pull up a Lima Bean Seed Baby after it has
    started to grow you will see the nurse-leaves.

    No plant should be moved or transplanted until at least
    two true leaves, or leaves of its own, not nurse-leaves
    (cotyledons), have appeared.

    Of course, when the little plants first come up there
    will be so many that each will choke the other, and so
    we must learn about—


THINNING OUT THE PLANTS

    When the little plants are about two inches high, pull
    up all the weak plants, leaving the stronger ones from
    one to six inches apart, according to the kind of
    plants.

    The little plants will need moisture, too—not just
    “watering,” but the moisture which lies far beneath
    the surface, and which can only be had by keeping the
    surface soil in good condition, so as when the plants
    grow one of the most important things we have to learn
    to do is—


TO CULTIVATE

    “Cultivating” means breaking up the soil where it
    hardens about the plant. _It is the most important part
    of gardening_ after planting, except “thinning out.”

    Cultivating is done by use of the hoe and “cultivator,”
    the rake-like tool which has but few prongs. Draw the
    cultivator between the rows of plants every day or two.
    Use the hoe in smaller spaces. Use the hoe to chop down
    weeds below the surface of the ground, being careful
    not to cut into the roots of the garden plants.

    In breaking up the hard soil, or “cultivating,” the
    weeds are destroyed, but hard soil is a worse enemy
    of plant babies than weeds even, although every child
    knows how dreadful it is for a garden to let weeds
    steal all the food from the baby plants.

                   { air,
  Baby plants need { food,
                   { moisture.

    Now if there is a hard crust of soil around the roots,
    they cannot get the _air_; so we _cultivate_ or break
    up the hard soil to give them air.

    Baby plants cannot get _food_ if big strong weeds steal
    it from them; so we _cultivate_ to kill the weeds.

    Baby plants need _moisture_, perhaps more than anything
    else, so we cultivate; for cultivating keeps in the
    moisture that is down in the soil. I will explain this
    in a very little while.

    So you see _Cultivating_ is the most important garden
    work.


WATERING

    Perhaps you think watering the garden most important.
    If so, you are mistaken. Yes, the garden must be
    watered from time to time; but when it is watered
    it should be drenched soaking wet, never sprinkled
    a little every day or two. One soaking in a week
    is better than a light sprinkling every day. Light
    sprinkling brings the roots to the surface, where the
    sun dries them up in a short time. On the other hand,
    the rain or a thorough drenching soaks down, down,
    down, into the earth, where it is stored up for future
    use.


THE IMPORTANCE OF CULTIVATING

    Now, I am going to tell you why cultivating is so
    important in regard to moisture.

    If the soil is all soft and fine and loose, the rain
    can easily run down through it to the roots.

    If it were hard, the water would run off to lower
    ground. That’s easily understood.

    But immediately after the rain, when the sun comes out
    and the wind blows, the surface of the soil begins to
    dry.

    Then the sun “coaxes” and “pulls” the water up, up, up,
    to the surface it has dried, something like the way you
    pull the juice of an orange up through a stick of lemon
    candy. Now let me ask you—could you pull much orange
    juice through the stick of candy if the stick of candy
    were crumbled or broken apart at the top? No, you could
    not.

    Neither can the sun pull the moisture up through the
    tiny little tubes in the soil if we break those little
    tubes and crumble the tops into dust. No, you need not
    look for these tubes, Mary Frances; they are too tiny
    for you to see, but they act very much like blotting
    paper to bring the under moisture up to the surface,
    and unless they are broken and crumbled, the deep earth
    moisture goes sailing off into the air to meet the sun,
    as fast as if it ran out of a little spigot running it
    off, and the poor plant baby dries up for want of deep
    moisture near its roots.

    How shall we break these tubes (the sun’s lemon candy
    stick)?

    Yes, that’s right, Mary Frances!

    By CULTIVATION.

       *       *       *       *       *

“Jiminy! what a long lesson!” exclaimed Billy, wiping his forehead,
“What’re you going to do for me, Mary Frances, for all this wonderful
instruction?”

“I’ll give a dinner in your honor, Professor, and let you invite whom
you please.”

“On one condition,” said Billy, “that every thing we have will come out
of your garden!”

“Agreed!”

“To-morrow we begin real work and put into practice some of these
remarkable lectures,” added Billy earnestly.

“Oh, how glad I am!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “Billy, it seems too
wonderful! My, I’m glad Mother and Father sent you away to school,
though I did miss you terribly, but you learned such a lot that it
makes up for it.”

“Augh! Mary Frances, you make a fellow feel queer, I wasn’t such a
perfect little _angel_ in _school_.”

“Oh, certainly not, certainly not, Billy,” laughed Mary Frances,
“that’s the wonder of it—to think a bad boy like you could learn so
much, that’s the puzzle to me.”

“Humm!” said Billy to himself as he looked after Mary Frances’ fleeting
figure, “It’s lucky for that girl that I’m a scout.”




CHAPTER XVII

NAMES OF PARTS OF FLOWERS


THE children worked in the garden early and late for days, and if the
grown-ups in the big house suspected they were gardening, they did not
hint that they thought of such a thing.

Billy spaded, and Mary Frances planted, and Feather Flop looked on from
a distance whenever Billy was anywhere to be seen.

One day, Mary Frances met him as she came to the compost heap, where
she was going to throw some weeds and grass cuttings.

“Why, Feather Flop,” she exclaimed, “I haven’t seen you for
ever-so-long! Where have you been?”

“I’ve been—I’ve been—watching,” said Feather Flop, “and when I’ve
thought I dared, I’ve weeded your garden; yes, I have. Haven’t you
noticed how few weeds there were?” he asked anxiously.

“I have, Feather Flop, indeed I have; only the other day I said to
Billy, ‘I almost could imagine someone had been “cultivating” the
garden this morning.’”

“That was the morning I got up before daylight, and went out there
and scratched, and scratched, where I felt _sure_ I would not disturb
anything which ought not to be disturbed,” said Feather Flop, delighted.

“My,” said Mary Frances, “how perfectly dear of you, Feather Flop; I
can’t begin to tell you the wonderful fairy-story-feeling I have, to
know that all the time that Billy and I are studying and working, you
are so interested and kind, so anxious to help me!”

“Oh, yes, dear Miss,” sighed the happy rooster; “but I certainly do
wish I could do more and be with you oftener.”

“Never mind, Feather Flop,” said the little girl. “Some day when Billy
goes to town, we’ll spend the whole day together.”

“Good!” cried Feather Flop, delighted. “Good! and now, please let me
show you where I found so many cutworms.”

Mary Frances and he walked over to the garden.

“Right there,” explained Feather Flop, going toward the tomato plants
and pointing with his wing: “right down there. About twenty, I guess
there were, and I had some difficulty——”

“Get out of that garden, will you, Feather Flop!” roared Billy,
coming with a stick. “Say, Mary Frances, why don’t you chase that old
good-for-nothing rooster off? If he doesn’t look out——”

“Oh, Billy,” cried Mary Frances. “Oh, Billy, you ought—he was—he has
eaten a lot of cutworms. I know he has! You don’t understand!”

“I don’t understand! Well, I guess I don’t! Get out of here, you old
busybody of a rooster!” said Billy.

Mary Frances felt so sorry about the rooster she couldn’t have helped
crying, and out came her handkerchief.

“Oh, Billy,” she sobbed, “he’s so interested—in the—garden.”

“I should say he is!” said Billy. “I should say so! But whatever can be
the matter with _you_, gets me! For pity’s sake, dry up those tears. I
was going to give you the next lesson.”

At that Mary Frances dried her eyes.

“Oh, were you, Billy—will you?” She was delighted.

“Yes,” said Billy, “if you’ll stop weeping. The next lesson is a real
one in Botany, or the study of flowers and plants; and since I’ve
found these few buttercups, which I pressed in my collection of dried
flowers, if you wish, I shall begin—


GARDEN LESSON No. 5

NAMES OF PARTS OF FLOWERS

    Not all flowers have every part. The buttercup (or
    better, the single geranium) is an excellent flower to
    study to show the various parts.

    To learn the name of each part, our teacher told us—


THE STORY OF LITTLE BUTTERCUP

    Little Buttercup has on a yellow collar.

    Her collar is called a ~cô-rŏl-lá~.

    Her corolla collar is made of five scallops; each
    scallop is called a ~pĕt´-al~.

    The petal scallops of Little Buttercup’s collar corolla
    are held in place about her neck in a little green
    cup-shaped holder.

    This holder is called a ~cā’-lŷx~, or cup.

    The calyx cup has five pointed scallops.

    Each scallop is called a ~sĕp´-ăl~.

    Little Buttercup wears not only a beautiful yellow
    collar corolla made of shiny yellow petals, held in
    place by the green sepals of the calyx cup, but she has
    a lovely necklace of fringe close about her neck.

    Each thread of fringe is a stā´-men.

    Each stamen is made of a thread called a
    ~fĭl´-ă-mĕnt~, and on the end of each filament
    dangles a little bead, called an ~ăn´-thẽr~.

    Proud little Buttercup not only wears all of these
    beautiful things, but she uses powder!

    On each anther bead Little Buttercup carries some
    yellow powder.

    This powder is called ~pŏl´-len~.

    She must be very proud when she gets all dressed up
    in the lovely Spring days in her best finery—a shiny
    corolla collar, made of yellow petals, held in a
    calyx cup, made of green sepals, and a stamen fringe
    necklace, powdered with pollen!

    Oh, yes, she wears a lovely dress of green lacey
    leaves. The leaf is made strong, just as children are,
    by a bone, a leaf-bone or a ~mid-rib~.

    All other flowers dress in a similar way, but not every
    flower has as many beautiful things to wear as has
    little Buttercup.

    When you see flowers after this, look for the lovely
    corolla, calyx, stamens, and other parts of the
    flower, which you have learned to know through Little
    Buttercup.

    There is another part to a buttercup, called the
    ~pis-til~, but I shall tell you about that part of
    flowers in the next lesson, in just the way our teacher
    told us.

“Oh,” cried Mary Frances, as Billy finished, “What a delightful lesson!
Never again will buttercups seem the same. Although I always loved
them, they will be so much more interesting after this.”




CHAPTER XVIII

GOOD MRS. BEE


“GETTING tired?” asked Billy as Mary Frances finished planting the last
of her radish seeds.

“Not so very,” answered Mary Frances, “but I would like to take a
little rest,” sitting down on the garden bench. “Doesn’t everything
look lovely—the beds all laid out, and neat as biscuits in a baking
pan!”

“It is some garden, believe me!” agreed Billy, wiping his brow. “I
guess I’ll stop for a few minutes, too,” throwing himself down at the
foot of the tree.

“Oh, Billy, you oughtn’t to lie there on the ground,” chided Mary
Frances; “you’ll take your death of cold.”

“Ha! Ha!” roared Billy, getting up. “Yes, Grandmother, certainly, your
darling grandchild understands your kind admonition and obeys,” taking
a seat beside Mary Frances, who made room for him.

“Oh, Billy, don’t tease,” she begged. “Please don’t! I’ve enjoyed my
Garden Lessons so much, and you’ve been so kind——”

“Say, Mary Frances, if you want me to go away, just keep on praising
me, will you,” interrupted Billy.

“All right,” said Mary Frances, “I’ll stop, but I’ve gone over and over
in my mind the lesson about the seed babies. It all seems so wonderful
to me. Do you know, Billy, I’ve often wondered how the little seed
babies are made. Where does their mother get them?”

“Well,” began Billy, “I guess I can explain.”

“Oh,” shrieked Mary Frances suddenly. “Oh, Billy, excuse me, please,
but that bee nearly dashed in my face.”

“It’s not after you, Mary Frances,” laughed Billy. “That’s good Mrs.
Bee looking for honey. And she’ll have hard work to find it to-day, I’m
thinking. Still, I saw a few very early blossoms out on the shrubs at
the end of the garden.”

“I saw them, too, Billy. Isn’t it lovely that we have such beautiful
things to enjoy.”

“That’s what Mrs. Bee thinks, too,” said Billy; “and in fact, the
flowers are made beautiful, not for us especially, but to attract the
bees and moths and butterflies.”

“But I can’t imagine why,” said Mary Frances; “the bees only steal
honey from them.”

“Only steal honey!” exclaimed Billy. “But then, I used to think so
myself, Mary Frances, until about a year ago, when I learned better.
You see, the bees do every bit as much for the flowers as the flowers
do for the bees.”

“Oh, do they? That’s wonderful, Billy. Please tell me about it?”

“If you’ll move over far enough on this bench to let me be
comfortable,” growled Billy.

“Oh, certainly, certainly; excuse me.” Mary Frances almost fell off the
end. “Oh, say, Billy, let’s go over under the trees and I’ll swing in
the hammock, and you can take the bench.”

“All right,” said Billy, following Mary Frances.

“Now,” suggested Mary Frances, settling herself in the hammock, “I know
you feel just like telling me the whole story.”

“All right,” agreed Billy, “and I have a surprise for you—I just
caught that honey bee you saw. Here, in my cap.”

“Oh, let’s see it, Billy,” Mary Frances put out her hand.

“Take care!” warned Billy. “I guess you forget how a bee stings. Go get
a large-mouth bottle and I’ll slip it in.”

Billy gently slipped the bee into the large bottle Mary Frances brought.

“Notice, Mary Frances, how furry its little body is.”

“Why, it’s covered with yellow!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “I thought
bees were rather dark in color.”

“Yes,” said Billy, “yes, this bee is quite dark in color; the yellow
you see is pollen powder.”

“Oh, off the anther bead!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “It’s off the anther
bead of some flower!”

“Guessed right that time,” said Billy. “That’s what it is, all right. I
wish I could tell you the whole story of the bee and of fertilization
the way Miss Gardener told us in class.”

“Won’t you try to remember, Billy; won’t you try?” begged Mary Frances.




CHAPTER XIX

THE STORY OF FERTILIZATION


“WELL, as nearly as I can remember,” began Billy, “Miss Gardener said
she had been studying very hard on the formation of parts of flowers,
and the story of fertilization. It was pretty dry stuff, too, as it was
taught when she was young; but the way she told it was so interesting
that I took notes which will help me in telling you about


THE BIRTH OF SEED BABIES. FORMATION OF THE PISTIL

    The pistil is the tall green center stalk generally
    found in the midst of the stamens.

    The pistil is very interesting, for it has to do with
    the way in which the seed baby is born.

    [Illustration]

                             {the stigma (the top),
  The pistil has three parts {the style (the stem),
                             {the ovary (seed holder).

“The pistil is the real mother of the seed babies.”

“Here, Mary Frances, I am going to cut a flower off that geranium in
the window, down the center to show you. Mother will not object.”

When Billy had cut the flower down lengthwise he explained further


THE NEED OF POLLEN

    Now, the pistil needs pollen off the anthers of some
    other flower in order to bring seed-babies to life. Oh,
    yes, Mary Frances, I’m coming to the part about the
    bees. The pistil needs pollen, as I said; sometimes a
    pistil needs the kind of pollen which is on the anthers
    of the same plant, sometimes a pistil needs pollen
    from the anthers of some other plant, but it must have
    pollen to give seed babies life.


HOW CAN THE FLOWERS GET POLLEN

    Now, flowers cannot walk, nor can the pistils or
    stamens of flowers walk. How can they get the pollen
    powder to their pistils? How can the pollen powder get
    to their pistils?


THE FLOWERS SPREAD A FEAST FOR INSECTS

    In some cases the breeze blows some pollen upon the
    pistils of a few flowers, but it is a very _uncertain_
    way, to depend on a breeze; so the wonderful flowers
    _spread a feast_ of just the most delightful food for
    _bees_, and sometimes for butterflies, and sometimes
    for moths; and not only do they get the most enticing
    food ready for such insects, but they put out the most
    beautiful signs telling them the feast is ready.

    They make the sign just as attractive as they possibly
    can for the particular kind of insect they wish to come
    to them to eat.

    They use the loveliest colors and the most delightful
    odors, which please the bees, the butterflies, the
    moths, more than they please even you and me, by their
    wonderful beauty and fragrance.


NECTAR

    The food they give the bee is—no, Mary Frances, it is
    not honey, it is _nectar_, out of which the bees make
    honey.


HONEY BEE’S HONEY-CHURNS

    Yes, I know you want to learn how they make it. No,
    they do not churn it in a churn; they really churn it,
    though. That is a good guess. They churn it in their
    honey-sac stomachs. The honey bees love pollen, too. It
    is their flour—pollen flour—and they carry it to their
    hives in little basket-like places on their legs.


THE INSECTS CARRY POLLEN

    Now, the bees in coming to get this feast of good
    things to eat—the nectar for honey, and the pollen
    for bee-flour, both of which are very necessary for
    bees—do just exactly what the flowers want them to do
    above everything—_to carry pollen_ from some anthers to
    the pistil. This they do without knowing what a great
    kindness they are bestowing upon the flowers.

    They think they are just doing their duty in gathering
    nectar to make honey and pollen for bee-flour, but in
    dipping their heads down into the deep calyx where the
    nectar is stored, they get their furry bodies covered
    with pollen, and when they come out of that flower, or
    go to visit another, they spread pollen all over the
    stigma of the pistil! And when the pollen is spread on
    the stigma of the pistil, somehow, in some wonderful
    way it sinks down through the style into the ovary
    where the dear little seed baby is born.

    If you cut open an old bloom going to seed you will see
    a number of seed babies in the ovary from which they
    will fall when they are ripe.


BUMBLE BEES HELP

    Sometimes flowers are very particular as to just what
    insect shall do this work for them. For instance, the
    clover hides its nectar too deep for the honey bee’s
    tongue to reach; so the bumble bee and butterfly do
    most of the work of pollination for the clovers.

    The little butter-and-eggs flower depends upon bumble
    bees, too, to bring pollen to the pistil, for she
    closes the nectar holder with so tight a lip that the
    weight of the honey bee is not heavy enough to open it.


ANIMALS WOULD STARVE WITHOUT THIS WORK OF INSECTS

    By the way, it is a dreadful thing to kill bumble bees.
    They do the work of pollenizing for many a deep-cupped
    flower, and _without their aid and the aid of some such
    insects, everybody would starve_, for there would be
    no seed and no new plants to take the place of the old
    ones as they died, and animals and birds and mankind
    would perish of starvation.


MOTHS AND BUTTERFLIES HELP, TOO

    This work of pollenizing depends for the most part on
    bees, but many butterflies and moths feed on nectar
    in the same way. Most moths’ tongues are very long,
    and many long-necked flowers depend upon them to bring
    pollen on their soft, furry bodies to the pistils. The
    moths fly at night, so many long-necked flowers, like
    the moonflowers, do not open their blooms nor shed
    their sweet odors in the day time, but wait to show
    their sweetness until their favorite insect is flying.

    Now you see that Beauty Butterfly and night moths are
    not just a gorgeous bit of living color. Such moths and
    Beauty Butterfly accomplish much good.

“Well, Miss Gardener said she lay out in the hammock, just as you are
lying, Mary Frances, studying just what I have told you, only in a much
more difficult way, and she kept saying over and over to herself,
‘Corolla, calyx, sepals, stamens, pistil,’ in order that she might know
her lesson, when all at once her book began to slip out of her hand and
she could not seem to cling to it at all. She heard the dull thud as it
hit the ground.”

“Are you ready?” asked a strange buzzy voice. “I’m always in a hurry,
you see. Are you quite ready?”

“I’m ready,” answered Miss Gardener; “ready for anything; but please,
where are you, who are you, and what am I to be ready for?”

And again the buzzy voice spoke: “Ready to go with me?”

Miss Gardener looked around toward where the buzzy voice seemed to come
from. There, sitting on a rose nearby, was a honey bee.

“Oh,” gasped Miss Gardener, “I’m—that is—I——”

“You’re afraid!” buzzed the bee, coming near her. “You’re afraid I’ll
sting you!” She laughed. “We never sting unless we think we need to
take care of ourselves or our lovely children.”

“Oh,” apologized Miss Gardener, “I—that is, I—I’m ready, Mrs. Bee.”

“All right, then,” buzzed the bee, flying nearer. “Are you certain
you’re not afraid?”

“I’m not,” declared Miss Gardener; but she said a little shiver went
down her spine.

“Very well,” buzzed the bee, coming straight at her and hitting her
between the eyes.

Miss Gardener tried to scream; before she could do so she had the
queerest sensation. Before she could think whether the bee had stung or
not, she began to sink down, down, down, down, down, down, until she
was just the size of the bee.

“You’ve wondered so long,” said the bee, “about what a beehive was like
inside, I am going to take you on a visit to ours. But we must hurry,
or I shall not get my duty to the hive people done. Besides, you cannot
enter without some pollen or nectar; so here, stop and get a bit.”

“How can I?” began Miss Gardener.

“Fly over to that rose I was on,” said the bee. Miss Gardener flew and
gathered some pollen, and, together, Mrs. Honey Bee and she winged
their way over to the hive.




CHAPTER XX

THE STORY OF THE HONEY BEE


“NOW,” began her strange little friend, “I shall tell you about the
honey bees.

    There are two thousand different kinds of bees known
    at the present time, but the most useful and best
    understood are the honey bees. The homes (usually
    wooden boxes) furnished by man for bees are called
    hives, but the wild bees live ordinarily in hollow
    trees or caves. The prettiest and gentlest family of
    the honey bees are the Italian Bees.

    Perhaps you think you lead a busy life. If you worked
    from earliest morning to dark you could not be busier
    than good Mrs. Honey Bee, for she never trifles nor
    wastes a minute.

    Perhaps you think she goes leisurely from flower to
    flower, sipping the sweet nectar, and has a very
    delightful time simply enjoying herself.

    You are mistaken, then, for the worker honey bee is not
    thinking of herself at all, except to eat just enough
    to keep her well.

    She is working for the good of the whole Bee family,
    and especially for the little Baby Bees.

    You begin to see in all your studying, that almost all
    living things seem to live with the purpose of helping
    baby things like themselves to live.

    So good Mrs. Bee is not gathering honey and pollen
    bee-flour to “gobble” them up, but is going to pack
    much of them away for the use of the bees who will live
    over winter, and for the baby bees, and for the male
    bees who have no way of gathering food from the flowers
    for themselves.


THE BEE CITY

    A Beehive city is a wonderfully busy place.

    From twenty thousand to forty thousand, or more,
    inhabitants live in the Bee City, so no wonder it is
    a busy place. You would think that everything would
    be in confusion, but on the contrary everything is
    in marvelous law and order. Every inhabitant knows
    just what part it is expected to do, and each kind
    of inhabitant is particularly fitted to do its own
    particular part.

                                  {A Queen Bee,
  In every Beehive City there are {Many Worker Bees,
                                  {Quite a number of Drone Bees.


THE QUEEN BEE

    The Queen Bee is the mother bee, and it is her duty to
    lay eggs, out of which Baby Bees are hatched.


WORKER BEES

    The Worker Bees do the work of the Beehive City. They
    gather food, and feed and care for the inhabitants, and
    keep the city clean.


DRONE BEES

    The Drone or male Bees do not work. Their bodies help
    keep the hive warm, but they cannot do any real work.
    One of them is the husband of the Queen Bee, but after
    she first marries him she doesn’t pay any attention to
    him. She is too busy laying eggs in the cradle cells
    the Worker Bees have made.


WHY THE WORKERS KILL THE DRONES

    Yes, it is expensive to feed the Drone Bees, and when
    the weather begins to turn cool, perhaps in September
    or October, the Worker Bees who up to that time have
    cared for the Drones, begin to rid the Hive City of
    them. They bite off their wings, and bite them in half
    sometimes—anything to kill them or send them away. No,
    it is not as cruel as it sounds, for you see, if Drone
    Bees kept on living they would eat up the honey which
    is so much needed in the Winter by the Worker Bees and
    the Queen who live over to care for the new Baby Bees
    in the Spring.


THE WONDERFUL BODIES OF THE BEES

    Now, each different kind of honey bee has a body which
    is particularly fitted to the work it has to perform.


THE BODY OF THE WORKER BEE

    The Worker Bee, the one you see so often on flowers,
    has a body made especially for the kind it is to do. It
    has many excellent eyes which look to you like but two
    eyes, unless you see them under the magnifying glass,
    and wonderful an-ten-næ, and a tongue in its head. The
    antennæ are its horn-like feelers, and they resemble
    your arms in the way they reach out, and examine
    objects by “handling” them.


THE ANTENNÆ

    The antennæ are so delicate that the bee can tell the
    shape and size of any object by just passing them over
    it. On the antennæ are smell-hollows with which the bee
    “scents out” the honey.


LEGS, WINGS, AND CLAWS

    On the bee’s body, as you know, are the legs and wings.
    At the end of each leg is a pair of claws.


POLLEN BASKETS

    On each hind leg of the Worker Bee is a hollow in which
    she packs the pollen flour which she gathers. These are
    the pollen baskets.


THE WINGS

    The front pair of wings is larger than the hind pair,
    and often in older bees who have done much work, the
    edges are frayed and torn.


THE INDUSTRY OF THE WORKER

    A Worker Bee does not live often over five weeks. She
    actually works herself to death!

    Just think. A bee has to visit nearly one hundred
    flowers to fill her honey-sack with nectar, and when it
    is full, it does not contain a full drop!


WAX POCKETS

    Under the body of the Worker Bee are the little wax
    pockets. The wax is very important, as it is used to
    make the cells in which the honey is stored, and the
    cells in which the eggs are laid.


THE HONEY-SAC

    The honey, you remember, is carried to the hive in the
    honey-sac of the Worker Bees.


THE BODY OF THE QUEEN BEE

    The Queen Bee, or Mother Bee, is longer than the
    Worker Bee and has a tapering, graceful body. She
    has no pollen basket, because it is not part of her
    work to gather pollen or honey, her work being to lay
    eggs—sometimes as many as three thousand in twenty-four
    hours, equal to about twice her own weight!


THE STING

    Both the Worker Bees and the Queen Bee have a sting to
    use as a weapon of defense.

    When enemies, such as mice, or moths, or bees from
    other hives get into the hive to steal honey, the sting
    is very much needed by the Worker Bees, as you can
    easily see.

    The Queen uses her sting in a different way, as I shall
    tell you later on.


THE BODY OF THE DRONE

    The Drone Bee differs much in appearance from the
    Worker and Queen, his body being broad and blunt. His
    eyes are very large and wings strong. He has no wax
    pockets nor pollen pockets. His tongue is not long
    enough to get honey from the flowers. He cannot even
    find food for himself, and when driven out of the hive,
    as sometimes in the Autumn, he starves to death in a
    short time.




CHAPTER XXI

HOW THE BEES WORK


AS I said, the work in the Beehive City is divided up.

    The Worker Bees are divided into various groups: who
    forage for nectar; who gather pollen; who guard the
    entrance to the hive from enemies; who clean the city;
    who build the comb; the nurse-bees, who feed the
    babies; the undertakers, who carry away the dead; and a
    group whose duty it is to fan the air to keep the hive
    cool.


THE VENTILATING WORKERS—THE FANNERS

    They keep their tiny wings vibrating so rapidly that
    sometimes the draught they make will put out a lighted
    candle flame held at the entrance of the hive at night.


THE COMB BUILDERS

    When a colony or swarm of bees first enter their new
    home or hive, the comb builders set about making the
    comb. The comb is formed of food-cells, in which to
    store honey and pollen; and cradle cells, in which the
    queen may lay her eggs.

    The comb (cells) is made of beeswax—yes, the kind that
    your mother uses on her sewing thread sometimes.

    After getting in the right position on the coiling of
    the hive (for bees build downward), the bees take from
    their wax pockets some little scales of wax, and begin
    kneading and chewing them into the correct degree of
    softness, and they or their helpers fix it in position.
    They make the cells six-sided, and there is no wasted
    space.


THE QUEEN’S WORK

    All the time the comb builders have been working, the
    queen has wandered about in an excited way. When she
    sees that there are cells ready for her, she begins to
    lay eggs. She is attended by a number of bees who clean
    her, and massage her, and wait upon her, and feed her
    “royal jelly.”


WORKER BABY BEES

    In three or four days each egg (which looks like a tiny
    grain of rice) hatches into a little white grub, and
    later the nurse bees begin to feed it—no, not honey,
    but a kind of milk—honey bee milk—which the nurses
    make. The little grub feeds on this for three days,
    then is given richer bee-milk, and grows very rapidly,
    turning into a chrysalis on the fifth or sixth day. It
    spins around itself a silken cocoon, and is sealed into
    its cell by another set of worker bees.

    In about two weeks it turns into a full-fledged worker
    bee; but there she is all sealed up in the cell. How
    can she get out?

    It doesn’t take long for her to discover she has a
    sharp pair of jaws, and she bites her way out. She is
    very pale and weak, so the nurse bees begin to clean
    and feed her.

    As soon as she gains strength, she gets right to work
    on some task like feeding grub-babies; and perhaps
    after two weeks of such work, she flies away to gather
    nectar.


THE DRONE BABY BEE

    The Drone Bee is hatched in the same way, only it takes
    longer for him to become perfect.


THE QUEEN BABY OR PRINCESS

    But the Queen Bee is different.

    When the worker bees decide they need a queen, the comb
    builders make three or four queen cells, or “royal
    cradles,” which are ordinary cells made large by
    cutting away parts of the next-door cells and building
    a hanging cell.

    In these larger cells are placed the eggs. When the
    first egg is hatched, it is a princess bee.


WHY BEES “SWARM”

    The old queen, knowing the princess will be the new
    queen, “swarms” with the bees who wish to follow her to
    a new hive.

    The new queen, as soon as hatched, goes to the other
    royal cells and stings the other little princesses (who
    might try to be queen if they hatched) to death, and
    commences to be mother-queen of the Bee City.


HOW BEES SPEND THE WINTER

    The bees spend the winter in a kind of sleep. They
    cluster together to keep warm.

    When the early Spring days come, and some of the bees
    begin to bring in pollen and nectar, the queen begins
    to lay eggs.

    These eggs will be hatched out into worker bees to
    carry on the work of the hive, and the bees that lived
    over winter will live only long enough to care for them
    until they can carry on the work of the hive.

At length the Bee sighted her hive. “We are home,” she said to Miss
Gardener, “and I will explain to the guard bees that it is all right
for you to enter, as you are one of us.”

Miss Gardener thanked her. They flew to the Bee City entrance gate, and
her new friend disappeared within.

Miss Gardener just poked her head inside to see how it seemed, when all
the guard bees started toward her, and the foremost one stung her and
stung her until—she woke up shrieking, to find that there was a hive
of bees swarming on the tree just over her head.

“Oh,” cried Mary Frances, “did they sting her?”

“No, not really,” said Billy; “it was only a dream, but somehow the
fact that the bees were swarming there must have made her dream of the
stinging.”

“Well, I just believe Miss Gardener never had to study the lesson about
the bees,” said Mary Frances. “I imagine her wonderful dream taught
her.”

“But she was always sorry, she said, that she did not get inside the
hive in her dream,” replied Billy.

“What wonderful little creatures bees are!” exclaimed Mary Frances.
“When people sell honey, do they steal it from the bees?”

“Yes, practically that,” said Billy; “yet it is not a serious theft,
for the bees generally store up much more honey than is needed, and the
bee keeper always leaves enough for them to use.”

“Billy, wouldn’t it be lovely to have a hive?”[E] said Mary Frances.

“I’ve thought of it myself,” acknowledged Billy. “One hive would make
from four dollars upward in a year, but I don’t think we’d better
experiment along any other line than gardening this year at least.”

“Well, I guess you’re right, Billy,” laughed Mary Frances, “although
you’re a pretty good manager, we don’t want too many ‘bees in our
bonnets’ at one time, do we? Oh, Billy, do you remember the verses we
used to say when we were little—

  “The great round sun is sleepy,
     And wants to go to bed;
   So he hides his face so shiny
     Behind a kerchief red.

  “Then all the little clovers
     That dot the velvet lawn,
   Begin to nod their tiny heads
     And put their night-caps on.

  “Good-night, you winsome clovers,
     All snug in grassy beds;
   You’ll dream of busy bumble bees
     A-buzzing round your heads.”

“That would please ’most any youngster,” remarked Billy, as Mary
Frances finished, “but I think it is about time for us to let this
honey bee fly away. She is anxious, no doubt, to get to work,” as he
opened the bottle.

“Good-bye, good Mrs. Bee!” called Mary Frances as it flew away.

FOOTNOTE:

[E] For information as to Bee Keeping write for Farmers’ Bulletins on
Bee Culture, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, Washington, D. C.




CHAPTER XXII

THE CHILDREN’S MONEY-MAKING PLANS


THE children were in the garden, pulling weeds and “cultivating.”

The little plants had come up quite a way through the soil.

With her hoe Mary Frances was drawing little mounds of earth quite high
around the stems of the plants.

“Now, Mary Frances,” exclaimed Billy, “you’re doing just wrong! That is
one of the garden ‘don’ts.’ Don’t pile the earth high over the stems.”

“Why, if you please, Mr. Billy?” asked Mary Frances.

“Because—” started Billy; then: “Oh, you must know, Mary Frances.”

“I suppose because the little rootlets need rain, and little hills
would make the water run off,” guessed Mary Frances, “and I’ll do it
right after this; but, really, Billy, I’m afraid I’ll never learn all
my lessons as well as you know yours. It is a marvel to me how much
you know. How you must have studied!”

“Humm!” said Billy, hoeing away. “I did study; but, somehow, I like
gardening so much, it didn’t seem hard work.”

“You must have worked hard, though, or you wouldn’t have won that
garden prize of five dollars at school. Billy, you must feel rich! What
are you going to buy with it?”

“I don’t think I’ll buy anything with what I have left; it seems fine
to me to just keep it in my bank account.”

“Oh, dear,” sighed Mary Frances, “I wish I could make some money—not
just save some of what is given to me.”

“Why don’t you?” asked Billy.

“Why don’t I what?” Mary Frances looked up from her work.

“Make some money,” said Billy.

“How could I?” asked Mary Frances in bewilderment.

“Why, sell some of the vegetables you raise in the garden.”

“Oh, Billy! Billy!” cried Mary Frances. “Do you suppose for a minute I
could?”

“Course you could,” answered Billy, “if I helped you, especially. I
would like some spending money myself. Suppose we go into partnership?”

“Oh, let’s!” cried Mary Frances. “How much better than trying to do
such a thing alone! And I wouldn’t want you to help me unless we
divided the profits.”

“And I wouldn’t want to help you on any other basis,” agreed Billy.

“But,” exclaimed Mary Frances suddenly, “what about your own garden?
You’ll not need any partnership with me. You yourself will raise all
you can sell.”

“Have you noticed what I have growing there, Mary Frances?”

“Billy,” said the little girl shamefacedly, “I haven’t. I haven’t
noticed at all. How selfish I am!”

“Well,” laughed Billy, “I don’t mind at all, so you needn’t feel bad,
but I’ll tell you. Chiefly rhubarb and asparagus; and they are both
plants which need two years, or three, before they may be disturbed,
so you see why I’m so generous with my offer.”

“I understand now, Billy,” smiled Mary Frances. “My, won’t you be rich
when the rhubarb and asparagus are ready to sell!”

“I do expect to make some money,” said Billy. “Father said he would pay
me something for what is used by the family. It cost quite a sum to
buy the little plants I set out—all I spent of the prize money was for
them.”

“Well, I certainly am glad you will help me, Billy,” said Mary Frances,
falling to work.

“All right; then it is settled,” Billy said. “It won’t be long before
that lettuce and those radishes will be some size.”

“But the parsley bed has shown only the tiniest little green leaves
here and there! I wonder if it’s never going to come up!” exclaimed
Mary Frances.

“It often takes six weeks for parsley to germinate,” explained Billy.

“Germinate?” inquired Mary Frances.

“Yes,” answered Billy, “for the seeds to grow—start up, you know—wake
up from their sleep.”

“Oh,” said Mary Frances, “I understand.” Then suddenly, “Oh, Billy,
I can scarcely wait until we can begin to sell things! I believe, I
really believe I can cut some flowers to sell!”

“Certainly you can if they are beautiful enough!” said Billy. “Well,
I must make a start or else I’ll never get over to the camp, and the
fellows are down on me now for being away so much. So long—get all that
hoeing done.”

“Good-bye, Billy; it will all be done when you reach home,” called Mary
Frances.




CHAPTER XXIII

MR. HOP TOAD HOPS IN


SHE worked away very hard for half an hour.

“My,” she thought, “this is such warm work I guess I’ll take a little
rest,” and she sat down under the tree nearby.

She was just going to sleep when she thought she heard someone speak.
Yes, it was Feather Flop, and he seemed to be arguing with someone.

“He wouldn’t talk to a stranger,” thought Mary Frances, “I wonder who
it is. I don’t dare peep, for fear they’ll stop talking if they see me.”

Pretty soon the voices came nearer.

“I tell you,” Feather Flop was saying in a boastful tone, “I tell you I
am of the greatest benefit to the garden.”

“If so, why so?” The question was asked in a funny, croaking voice.

“If so, why so?” mimicked Feather Flop. “Because it is so. So there!”

“Yes, certainly, if saying so makes it so,” replied the voice. “But
it is not so in my opinion. For instance—pardon me till I catch that
fly—how many snails do you imagine I have eaten to-day?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Feather Flop; “but I do know this. I know I am
the biggest benefit to the garden.”

“I beg pardon, sir,” answered the other; “I think I can easily prove I
am the biggest benefit to the garden.”

“Cluck! Caw!” exclaimed Feather Flop. “You mean you are the biggest
toad in the puddle, Hoppy, you poor old toad!”

“Ho! Ho!” thought Mary Frances. “So it’s a hop toad! I just believe
it’s that big fellow that lives under the stepping stone. I think I’d
know him. I believe I’ll peep!”

She looked cautiously around the tree. “It is! It is that same fellow I
really believe! My, I wish I could ask him some questions!”

“Indeed, I do not mean anything of the kind, Mr. Feather Flop,”
retorted the hop toad, and Mary Frances could see his throat swell
with indignation. “I mean that I am actually and truly one of the most
helpful living things to have in a garden.”

“Now, now, don’t get angry,” begged Feather Flop, “I want to hear about
that! I want to find out, Hoppy, how you are more beneficial to the
garden than I am.”

“Well,” answered the hop toad, blinking his eyes with a satisfied
smile, “it’s this way: suppose I begin with the baby toads——”

“A crow told me they taste very good,” interrupted Feather Flop.

“For shame!” whispered Mary Frances. “Isn’t that awful of Feather Flop!”

The rooster must have heard her, for he suddenly bowed his head,
saying, “Oh, I beg your pardon, Hoppy—really I do! Please excuse me!”

“I suppose you don’t know any better manners,” answered the hop toad,
“so I’ll have to excuse you, and I’ll tell you—if you don’t interrupt—


THE STORY OF THE HOP TOAD

    My mother told me that one lovely day early in May she
    awoke from her winter’s nap. Oh, yes, that’s what we do
    in winter—sleep in the ground.

    Well, my mother awoke, and went happily hopping down
    to the meadow pond to lay some eggs. Perhaps you don’t
    know them when you see them—toads’ eggs. They look like
    tiny black pills in strings of transparent jelly. This
    jelly either drops to the bottom of the pond or fastens
    to water weeds.


TADPOLES

    The eggs grow larger and larger and pretty soon become
    baby toads, or tadpoles.

    Well, I was one of the tadpoles that spring, and my
    brothers and sisters and I soon ate some of the jelly,
    and then some of the delicious slime in the pond.

    Yes, we lived in the water and breathed somewhat the
    way fishes do.

    When we were about ten days old, our mouths grew much
    stronger and our jaws grew horny so that we could bite
    off pieces of plants.

    How lovely it was! I can remember now how cool and
    pleasant it felt to swim about in the pond. We had long
    flat tails which we used for swimming.

    Now, Feather Flop, if you interrupt again I shall not
    finish my story! No, we didn’t eat our tails; of course
    not. Our tails were absorbed into our bodies to help
    with their growth.

    When we were about an inch long we had but stump tails,
    and found we had to come to the surface of the water
    for more air every day, we decided we were no longer
    tadpoles, but real hop toads. We swam to the shore of
    the pond and hopped away.


TOADS’ ENEMIES

    Many of my little brothers and sisters, alas! were
    eaten by snakes, and—yes, Feather Flop—gobbled up by
    crows.

    No, Feather Flop, dogs wouldn’t bite us, because—do
    you see the warts on my back? They are very useful to
    me. When I want to disgust an enemy, I can send out of
    those warts a disagreeable, biting secretion, and I am
    dropped pretty quickly.

    No, of course, we cannot make warts on people’s hands.
    No toad ever did anything of the kind! It’s a horrible
    untruth. Certainly we seem cold to people’s touch.
    That’s because our blood is of the same temperature as
    the air. Their blood is warmer.

    Well, as I said, almost any enemy drops one of us
    grown-up toads quickly but snakes! They don’t seem to
    mind us at all. Ugh! when I see one I either hop away
    with all my might, or I bury myself in the earth. No,
    Feather Flop, I can’t teach you how! I do it with my
    hind legs. See how I can kick!

    There are two more ways in which we escape our enemies.

    In the first place, if you notice carefully, you will
    observe that I am almost the color of the leaves on
    which I am sitting. If I should hop out there on the
    path, my coat would change in a short time to nearly
    the color of the path. Oh, I do not care to try it
    now. The sun is shining there, and I certainly do
    not like sunlight and heat! The fact of our color
    being nearly the shade of our surroundings prevents
    enemies from seeing us. Yes, you are right, we shed
    our skins several times a year, and we swallow them.
    We generally do this when no one is looking. The other
    way we escape notice is the fact that we feed mostly at
    night, while our enemies are asleep.


HOW TOADS HELP THE GARDEN

    Speaking of food, Feather Flop—have you eaten any of
    those delicious tent caterpillars? No? Well, you should
    try some. Don’t you like them? They stick to your
    throat? Oh, I didn’t know that, but I’ve noticed that
    you didn’t seem to eat them, nor “thousand-leggers.”
    That’s the reason I said I was of more benefit than you
    to the garden.

    Just listen until I tell you what I had this early
    morning for supper. No, not breakfast! I told you I
    feed at night. Early morning brings my supper time!
    Well, these are what I had:
 [F
]6 cutworms
  5 thousand leg worms
  6 sow bugs
  9 ants
  1 weevil
  1 ground beetle

    We eat also snails, injurious beetles, grasshoppers,
    worms, potato bugs, and lots more of harmful creatures.
    Well, ants and spiders may be useful, but ants are a
    question, and we eat few spiders. Spiders are lots
    of fun to catch, though. See, there is one! See how
    my tongue shot out at him? My tongue is fastened to
    the lower jaw at the front of my mouth. You didn’t see
    it? Well, I suppose we toads do use our tongues pretty
    quickly. They have a sticky substance spread over them,
    so we’re pretty certain to make our “catch.”

“Now, Feather Flop, I think I’ve told you almost everything. Is there
anything else you’d like to know?”

Mary Frances had been listening with all her ears.

“My, there are things I’d like to know,” she thought. “How I wish he’d
talk to me!”

“No,” said Feather Flop in a crestfallen voice, “I don’t think of any.
I certainly must acknowledge that you are usefuller than I thought!”

“Thanks! All right!” replied the toad, taking a hop.

“Hold on, please, Hoppy!” Mary Frances ventured to call.

The toad turned.

“Please, Mr. Hop Toad,” she begged, “please will you tell me something?
I’ve overheard your wonderful story. If it is not too inquisitive, may
I ask why your throat puffs all the time?”

“Certainly, certainly,” croaked the toad, “my voice is hoarse, Miss,
but I’ll do my best to answer. You see, we toads have no ribs to use
when we breathe, so we have to swallow every bit of air we use.”

“Oh,” said Mary Frances, “that is it. I am so much obliged to you for
telling me. Here is a fish-worm—or do you call them angle-worms, or
earth-worms?—for you!”

“A fish-worm!” exclaimed the toad. “That is fine. Throw it down,
please. No, that is the wrong end toward me. Fish-worms wear rough
rings along their bodies which hurt the throat if swallowed the wrong
way foremost. They’re pretty large to get down, so I may have to rub it
down my throat with my hands.”

This the funny little toad did, and after getting it down, patted its
little stomach. “My, it was so good. I shut my eyes while I swallowed!”
he said.

Mary Frances laughed outright. “I’m glad I gave you a treat,” she
said. “I wish I knew something else I could do to make you happy.”

“Then just take a stick and scratch my back, please.”

Mary Frances did as requested.

Feather Flop looked on all the while without a word. At length he
blurted out, “You told me, little Miss, I think, that fish-worms were
good for the garden—that they stir the soil and make it light and
porous. I’ve never eaten one since you told me that!”

He looked scornfully at the toad.

Mary Frances smiled. “Oh, Feather Flop, indeed I thank you, but you
see, we don’t need so many of them. You could take one once in a while.”

“I must be going,” said the toad, “and I thank you, Miss. You’re much
more polite and kind than some people I’ve known!” glancing at the
rooster.

“He means the boy that stoned him,” said Feather Flop.

“Excuse me, I did not refer to him,” said the toad; “but really, boys
are terribly hard on us! And think of all we do to help them. We eat
the dreadfully destructive insects.”

“I wonder if my brother Billy ever—” began Mary Frances.

“No, not any more,” said the toad. “I’ve lived here in this garden five
years and it’s over a year since he’s troubled any of us.”

“He never will again,” promised Mary Frances. “I shall certainly tell
him your story.”

“Good-bye, and thank you very much!” suddenly exclaimed the toad,
hopping away very rapidly.

“Oh,” called Mary Frances, “I want to ask you something else. Won’t you
talk to us again?”

This time the toad did not turn around nor answer a word, but hopped
more rapidly than ever.

“I can catch him!” exclaimed Feather Flop, “and I’ll peck him as hard
as ever I can, too, for treating you that way!”

“Don’t you dare, Feather Flop,” called Mary Frances, running after him.
“I’m ashamed of you!” catching him up.

“Oh, dear,” sighed Feather Flop, “and I wanted to help you so much! I
am always doing something wrong!”

“Listen, Feather Flop,” explained Mary Frances, “that probably
frightened him so he’ll never speak again.”

“I’ll be to blame for that, too,” mourned Feather Flop. “Oh, I’m sorry,
so sorry.”

“Never mind, my friend,” said Mary Frances; “I appreciate the kindness
you meant to show even if you made a mistake.”

“Are you sure you forgive me, little Miss?” asked the rooster.

“Quite sure,” answered Mary Frances. “But I can’t promise about the hop
toad!”

“I don’t care a hop about Hoppy,” said the rooster, “just so you
forgive me.”

“I guess a rooster, even if as clever as Feather Flop, can’t understand
such things,” mused Mary Frances to herself.

“Please be polite to him for my sake, then,” she said.

“I will! indeed I will!” promised Feather Flop.

FOOTNOTE:

[F] This list is taken from U. S. Farmers’ Bulletin No. 196, Usefulness
of the American Toad.




CHAPTER XXIV

MR. CUTWORM, THE VILLAIN


“IF he mentioned cutworms,” said Billy, as Mary Frances finished
telling him the story of the hop toad, “If he mentioned cutworms among
the insects he eats, I certainly am glad to make his acquaintance. Will
you introduce me to him?”

“Certainly I will, Billy; come right down into the garden.”

The children looked all over the place for the hop toad, but were
unable to find a trace of him.

“I remember,” said Mary Frances, “that he told me he slept in the day
time.”

“Oh, of course,” replied Billy, “that’s the reason we don’t see him. I
might have thought of that!”

“Hello, he’s been lazing on the job though,” he exclaimed. “Look at
those three young tomato plants, all cut off near the roots. Neat work,
that. Mr. Cutworm the Villain’s, I’ll bet!”

“Oh, dear! Billy, won’t they grow up again?”

“Not much!” exclaimed Billy. “No, indeed; we’ll have to put in new ones
in their place. We’ve had so little trouble with cutworms that I forgot
to take precaution.”

“What’s that?” asked Mary Frances.

“Precaution—why, means to keep him from the plants. We could have used—


PAPER COLLARS TO PROTECT PLANTS FROM CUTWORMS

    Cut strong paper into rectangles about 2½ x 5 inches.
    Wrap a paper loosely around the stem of growing tomato
    plants and other tender stems before packing the earth
    around them. Let the paper extend about an inch above
    the ground, but make it narrower if it covers the roots.

“Oh, how funny,” laughed Mary Frances, “for plants to wear paper
collars.”

“They would cheat Mr. Cutworm out of several good meals,” said Billy.
“It’s provoking to find plants cut off that way. You see, the worms do
their villainous work at night!”

“Oh, do they live under ground all the time?”

“No, we learned in school that they are the larvæ, or young, of a
certain night-flying moth. They live in the ground until they change
into cocoons (or worms-in-cases), which they weave about themselves.
Finally the cocoon comes out of the case as a moth. Here is a picture
of the villain.”

“Ugh!” shuddered Mary Frances.

“Hello, here is the real thing,” exclaimed Billy as he kicked aside
some earth.

“Oh, isn’t he ugly!” exclaimed Mary Frances.

“We’d never preserve him for his beauty,” agreed Billy. “Some farmers
make poison bait for cutworms by mixing a little poison and molasses
with bran or clover, and throw it on the ground at night when birds and
chickens have gone to bed. They are careful to take it up early in the
morning so that no other creature will get it by mistake.”




CHAPTER XXV

BIRDS AS PLANTS’ FRIENDS


“NOW, Feather Flop said—” began Mary Frances; “I mean, if Feather Flop
had been in the garden there wouldn’t have been so many cutworms.”

“Mary Frances!” exclaimed Billy. “How ridiculous! You don’t seem to
understand that that old rooster would have eaten up all the young
plants himself!”

Mary Frances bit her lip to keep from laughing as she saw Feather Flop
peeping around the tree in back of Billy.

“If that rooster were a robin or a wren it would be different,” went on
Billy. “Just listen, Mary Frances!” pulling a paper out of his pocket.

“‘One robin has been known to feed his family five yards of worms a day.

“‘A chicka-dee will dispose of 5500 eggs of the canker-worm moth in one
day.

“‘A flicker eats no less than 9000 ants a day.

“‘A pair of wrens have been seen to carry 100 insects to their young in
an hour. They are especially fond of plant lice and cutworms.

“‘Little humming birds lick plant lice off foliage with lightning
rapidity.

“‘The yellow-billed cuckoo eats hundreds of tent caterpillars in a day.

“‘Seed-eating birds destroy myriads of seeds of destructive
weeds—actually eating hundreds of tons of seed.

“‘The Department of Agriculture of the United States estimates that the
tree sparrow alone saves the American farmer $90,000,000 in a year by
eating seeds of weeds.’”

“That isn’t the English sparrow,” laughingly interrupted Mary Frances.

“No,” replied Billy, “not so much can be said in its favor.”

“How do people know what the different birds eat?” asked Mary Frances.
“Did someone watch to see what each different bird took for a meal?”

“No.” Billy referred to his clipping. “Scientists have examined the
contents of the stomachs of the birds, and have learned what food each
kind of bird uses. There was a time when people imagined that robins
stole so many cherries and berries that it was a good deed to kill
them. Now they have found that they destroy so many injurious insects
that they do not begrudge them a few cherries. Besides, if mulberry
trees are planted nearby, they will prefer their fruit to the cherries.”

“Oh, Billy,” cried Mary Frances, “isn’t it wonderful! Not only do
birds help us by destroying harmful insects and seeds, but they help
us by their beauty. I believe they are the most beautiful of living
things! They could have helped us just as much, and have been as ugly
as—cutworms.”

“Yes,” laughed Billy, “I believe that is so, but it takes a girl to
think such things out. The most remarkable fact to me, however, is that
without birds we would die of starvation. It has been estimated that
if they were absent for one season alone, the United States would lose
over $300,000,000, and if they disappeared entirely, agriculture and
farming would be impossible within a few years.”

“Bees and birds,” commented Mary Frances softly, “keep us from
starving. How wonderful it all seems. Why, Billy, it must have all been
planned out when God made the world!”

“I have thought of that myself, Mary Frances,” said Billy; “it’s one of
those thoughts a fellow doesn’t often speak out loud. I don’t know why.”

“Everybody ought to take care of birds,” went on Mary Frances.
“Surely the reason they don’t, is because they do not understand how
wonderfully they help us. Do you recall Miss Carey’s poem—‘An Order for
a Picture’? I learned a part of it in my literature course last winter:


  *    *    *    *    *    *    *

  “‘Afraid to go home, sir; for one of us bore
    A nest full of speckled and thin-shelled eggs,
    The other, a bird, held fast by the legs,
    Not so big as a straw of wheat:
    The berries we gave her she wouldn’t eat,
    But cried and cried, till we held her bill,
    So slim and shining, to keep her still.

  “‘At last we stood at our mother’s knee.

  *    *    *    *    *    *    *

                            You, sir, know
    That you on the canvas are to repeat
    Things that are fairest, things most sweet,
    Woods and corn fields and mulberry-tree,
    But, oh, that look of reproachful woe!
    High as the heavens your name I’ll shout,
    If you paint me the picture, and leave that out.’”

“I know just what that means,” said Billy, “for one day—only I’ve never
told it, for I knew how it would grieve mother—I killed a little wren.
I was quite a little chap and had no real intention of doing such a
thing. I aimed a stone at the little thing, and down it came—dead.”

“Well, Billy, there’s this comfort,” said Mary Frances; “it didn’t
suffer. That’s very different from injuring it and letting it live on
in agony.”

“Yes,” said Billy, “you see I didn’t understand; boys don’t, I guess.”

“Birds and bees,” Mary Frances repeated, “keep us from starving. I
suppose you know of many other beneficial animals or insects.”

“Oh, Billy, let’s have lots of birds in our garden!” she went on.

“Why, how?” asked Billy. “Perhaps we could put food out for them.”

“Yes, but I wasn’t thinking of that. I thought maybe we could put
houses where they would build.”

“Of course,” replied Billy; “and we could keep a small bath tub full of
water for them.”

“What fun!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “Billy, do you know how to build
the right kind of houses for each different kind of bird?”

“No, I do not,” answered Billy; “I know of only a few. They are the
ones our manual training teacher showed us. I have some pictures right
here in my book. It’s queer I didn’t think of them!”

“Let me see,” cried Mary Frances. “Oh, Billy, will you make some later
on?”

“I’m to make them in school next term,” explained Billy. “Mr.
Carpenter, our teacher, told me about these houses one day when we were
out walking. We happened to talk of what Professor Weed had told us in
a lecture on birds, you see.”

“Do let me read about these houses,” begged Mary Frances, looking over
his shoulder at the picture of—


A ROBINS’ SLEEPING PORCH

    Robin Redbreast will not live in an enclosed house,
    but desires merely a shelter where the family can have
    plenty of fresh air.

    “I believe in living out-of-doors,” says Mrs. Robin
    Redbreast, “and I shall not send the children to school
    in a schoolhouse, no matter how sanitary. They shall
    be educated in the open air. There is a lot more to be
    learned outdoors than indoors.”

[Illustration: ROBINS’ SLEEPING PORCH]


A BUNGALOW FOR WRENS

[Illustration: WRENS’ BUNGALOW]

    Jenny Wren and her husband like a little perch to rest
    upon before entering their home. In order to keep the
    English sparrow from being inquisitive and troublesome,
    make the entrance only 1 inch in diameter where Mr. and
    Mrs. Sparrow cannot enter.

    “They are not a bit nice neighbors,” fusses gentle
    Jenny Wren. “They pick a quarrel over nothing, then
    peck our family to pieces if they can.”


THE MARTENS’ HOTEL

    Do not charge Mr. and Mrs. Marten for lodgings. Instead
    be thankful that they bring their friends and relations
    with them, for Martens come in companies and love to
    linger where invited. They destroy myriads of insects.

[Illustration: MARTENS’ HOTEL]


THE BLUE BIRDS’ COTTAGE

    These heavenly blue birds, with pinkish plumage on
    their breasts, add great beauty to our home gardens,
    and fortunate is the owner of the bird house which
    they select “rent free.” They are desperately afraid
    of English sparrows, or more of them would tenant the
    houses round about the home garden. Blue birds eat up
    whole families of garden pests at a meal.

[Illustration: BLUE BIRDS’ COTTAGE]


“My, aren’t those bird houses dear!” said the little girl. “I hope
we’ll have one of each kind some day. Then we’ll feel that our garden
is well protected from injurious insects. Are there any other creatures
which destroy them beside toads and birds?”




CHAPTER XXVI

LITTLE LADYBIRD


“CAN’T say with certainty,” replied Billy, “until I look in my note
book.”

“Well, it’s just inside the play house, isn’t it?” asked Mary Frances.

“I’m getting rather tired, Mary Frances,” said Billy.

“Oh, go get it, Billy,” Mary Frances begged, “please do, bring it out
to the garden bench—that’s a good fellow.”

“Well, if it were any other subject than gardening, you couldn’t
persuade me, young lady; but I guess I’ll go.”

“There are lots of beneficial insects named,” he said, coming out of
the play house, “but the one you know best is a different kind of a
bird from the feathered——”

“I know! I know!” eagerly interrupted Mary Frances, repeating the old
rhyme—

  “‘Ladybird, Ladybird, fly away home!
    Your house is on fire, and your children will burn.’”

“Good!” exclaimed Billy. “Ladybird or ladybug; but why they are given
so charming a name, I can’t imagine.”

“I can imagine, Billy. Have you ever noticed, besides being so very
pretty, how neat they are; how ladylike they look when they fold their
wing covers and tuck in their inside wings; and did you ever see them
wash themselves? They do it so carefully! I don’t wonder at their being
named Ladybirds.”

“Humph, Mary Frances, you certainly have an enviable imagination. I
should say they were more fittingly named Possumbugs. Have you ever
noticed how they ‘play possum’ when you try to pick them up?”

“Indeed I have,” Mary Frances laughed at the remembrance. “Maybe they
do that to save their lives just as opossums do; but they are so very
pretty that I’d call them Ladybirds for that reason alone.”

“Not all are pretty alike,” commented Billy.

“Why, don’t they all wear shiny red dresses with black polka dots?”
asked Mary Frances.

“No,” smiled Billy, “some wear shiny black dresses with red or yellow
polka, dots; sometimes the dress is yellow with black spots.”

“Oh, isn’t that interesting!” cried Mary Frances. “I never tried the
rhyme on any but the red ones with black dots.”

“I never ‘tried’ the rhyme. How do they act?” asked Billy.

“Well,” laughed Mary Frances, “usually, if you blow your breath upon
them, they fly away; if you just watch them, they generally turn around
and run as fast as they can in the opposite direction from which they
were going.”

“Probably looking for food,” said Billy.

“Probably running to save their children’s lives.” Mary Frances was
quite indignant.

“Perhaps my notes will tell,” said Billy, opening his note book again
and beginning to read:


LADYBIRDS OR LADYBUGS

    The Ladybird is a little beetle about a third of an
    inch long. There are many species of ladybirds; they
    all are of the same general shape, somewhat like a
    split pea, but much smaller. They are usually of
    brilliant shiny colors with spots of contrasting
    colors: sometimes red with black spots; sometimes
    black with red or yellow spots, sometimes yellow with
    black spots. The young or larvæ of the ladybird are
    not in the least like their mothers. They are little
    black, rough, worm-like creatures with six legs, having
    reddish-yellow or rusty spots on their backs. Both the
    young and the parents are very helpful to the garden
    because they eat harmful insects—scale insects and
    aphids or green plant lice.

    One species of ladybird which the California fruit
    growers brought from Australia has been the means of
    exterminating a scale insect very injurious to the
    orange and lemon trees of the Western coast. The larva
    of the ladybird turns into a hard encased pupa, and
    later into a full-grown ladybird insect.

“My,” exclaimed Mary Frances, “another garden friend! Why, Billy, one
is never alone in the garden. There are always lots of friends about.”

“And enemies too,” said Billy. “Some time I’ll tell you about one of
the silliest of enemies, which Professor Weed called an ‘animated honey
drop’ or aphis.”

“Tell me now, Billy? Oh, do tell me now!”

“Not much! Not much! Some other time, Mary Frances. Do you think I’m an
animated encyclopedia—always ready to deal out information, or do you
think—? Oh, so long!”

Before Mary Frances could answer, Billy had disappeared.




CHAPTER XXVII

CURLY DOCK


“JUST in the nick of time,” said Billy as Mary Frances came racing with
Eleanor around the front of the house. “Why, hello! who’s here? Excuse
me, Eleanor, I didn’t know you were to arrive until this afternoon,”
shaking hands with Mary Frances’ “best girl friend.”

“She wasn’t expected until afternoon,” explained Mary Frances, “but
some friends of her father’s were coming this way in their car, so
she’s here quite early. Oh, I’m so glad!” as she kissed Eleanor again.

“I wish we’d never moved away, Mary Frances,” said Eleanor, returning
her embrace.

“You said I was just in the nick of time, Billy,” Mary Frances suddenly
exclaimed. “Why, so is Eleanor. We can share the secret with her!”

“Another of Mary Frances’ secrets!” cried Eleanor. “Please tell me
about it!”

“Oh, Mary Frances makes so much out of nothing,” said Billy. “It’s
simply this: we’re planting a garden, and don’t want the folks to know
it.”

“That isn’t all, Eleanor,” said Mary Frances, “Billy is teaching me how
to garden. He took a course in gardening last year, and he explains to
me everything his professors taught him.”

“Jiminy!” exclaimed Billy. “Everything! Well, not much! I’m trying to
tell her just a little bit of what they tried to teach us fellows. By
the way, doesn’t Bob garden?”

Eleanor began to giggle. The children looked at her in surprise.
Finally she answered: “Such gardening! Believe me—no garden can raise
a crop of weeds equal to his. I must tell you what I was laughing at.
Early in the Spring Bob planted in a box some seed one of the boys had
given him, and Father allowed him to put it in the sunniest window.
He watered and tended it, and finally set the little plants out. The
fellows told him that he’d be surprised at the wonderful plants he’d
get; that he could have them served as ‘greens’ for our dinner.”

“What were they?” interrupted Mary Frances.

“Hush!” exclaimed Billy, who was much interested. “Eleanor will come to
that soon.”

“Well, the plants certainly did grow! They grew large, broad leaves,
quite curly, but no one seemed to know what they were. One day Bob
asked the farmer who sold us potatoes to look at his garden, and
I’ll never, never forget how that man laughed. He roared; he shook;
he doubled up with laughter. He struck his knee with his hand, and
tried to speak, but no words would come. Bob looked on at first with
amazement, and then with anger, finally with disgust.

“‘If you wouldn’t mind telling the joke,’ he said, ‘we might share in
the fun.’

“In a few moments the farmer spoke: ‘Well, sir,’ he said, ‘that’s the
finest crop of curly dock weed I ever seen!’ and he began to laugh
again.”

“My, I bet Bob was ‘sore’!” laughed Billy.

“Yes, he was, but that wasn’t the best of the joke,” Eleanor went on.

“‘I’ll serve a mess of it to those fellows!’ he cried. ‘And Dick
Willoughby’s got to eat the most—even if I’m compelled to have the
doctor there to keep him from being poisoned.’

“‘That would be a treat,’ the farmer said. ‘Curly dock makes one of
the best “greens” in the Spring. Just boil the leaves until tender,
and serve like spinach. Only, young feller, next time you want a mess,
just come over and weed out my meadow. Don’t you take up your time and
your pa’s land a-cultivating what grows wild and can be had without the
asking.’”




CHAPTER XXVIII

THE STUPID HONEY DROPS—APHIDS


BILLY and Mary Frances enjoyed Eleanor’s story very much, and laughed
heartily over Bob’s discomfort.

“Well, Eleanor,” said Mary Frances, “you’ll be able to teach Bob a
lot about gardening if Billy will let you share the lessons he’s been
giving me. By the way, Billy, what did you mean by ‘just in the nick of
time’?”

“Nothing much,” replied Billy, “only I wanted to show you some of the
‘animated drops of honey’ about which I spoke.”

“Oh, where are they?” cried Mary Frances.

“What in the world do you mean, Billy?” Eleanor exclaimed.

“Follow me if you want to know,” commanded Billy, leading the way to
one of his mother’s rose bushes.

He lifted a long new branch.

“How funny the tip looks!” exclaimed the girls. “All bristling, like a
burr.”

“Look more closely,” said Billy.

“Oh, Billy,” laughed Mary Frances. “Billy, it’s not a green burr at
all! It looks that way because of thousands of those little tiny green
plant lice!”

“Yes,” acknowledged Billy, “nothing but aphids. I’ll now try to repeat
a little of our lesson on—


APHIDS OR PLANT LICE

    There are several species of aphids, but those most
    commonly seen are little green ones.

    Nearly all delight in feeding upon the sap of young
    tender[G] shoots. They thrust their tiny sharp beaks
    into the stem, and, with their hind legs or claws in
    the air, suck the juices into their soft little bodies.
    The sap is turned into honey-dew in their stomachs, and
    ants use them for their cows! But they give them honey,
    and not milk. Perhaps ants like honey-milk better than
    we like cow’s milk. Aphids seem very insignificant.
    They are helpless little creatures, and are very easily
    killed. Indeed, they are so stupid they don’t seem to
    know when they are being killed. Even though they are
    stupid, they do a great amount of harm in the garden,
    stealing the vital fluids of the plants.

    They multiply so rapidly that their many enemies do not
    do away with all of them, so almost all gardeners use a
    “spray” to kill them.

    One of the most interesting of their enemies is the—


APHIS-LION

    This little worm-like creature is hatched from the egg
    of the mother lace-wing, an airy green fly with light
    lacey wings. She places eggs on a leaf nearby a group
    of aphids. The little creature that is hatched is very
    hungry and immediately begins to look for food.

    It seizes the first aphis it can find in its strong
    pincers, and lifting it high in the air, drinks the
    honey juice in its body with great enjoyment.

“Greater than Mary Frances shows when drinking chocolate soda?” queried
Eleanor.

“That’s a question,” laughed Billy. “I’ve never seen many aphis-lions
eat, but I have seen Mary Frances drink chocolate sodas ‘galore.’”

“But, Billy,” reminded Mary Frances, after they had finished laughing,
“you haven’t told us what other enemies the aphids have, nor what you
mean by using a spray.”

“Oh, if you stop to think, you’ll realize that spiders and several
different kinds of birds will eat them. They are such stupid little
creatures that it’s not difficult to find or catch them.”

“But what about spraying—is that difficult?” asked Eleanor. “You see, I
want to surprise Bob with my superior knowledge.”

“Oh, Billy, do give us just as many lessons as you can possibly squeeze
into the time Eleanor visits us, won’t you?” cried Mary Frances. “Do
tell us about spraying or any other thing we ought to learn about
gardening.”

“Why, Mary Frances, you talk as though I knew a lot on the subject!”
said Billy, “when, as a matter of fact, I don’t begin to know anything.
It seems to me that the more I study, the more there is to learn.

“I’m willing,” he went on, “to tell you girls what I can remember of
what Professor Weed told about insect pests and insecticides—but I do
wish you were both boys!”

“We don’t, though. Do we, Eleanor?” said Mary Frances. “I shouldn’t
think you’d mind. You’re always with boys during the school term, and—I
don’t believe they’d listen anything like as well as Eleanor and I
will.”

FOOTNOTE:

[G] There are a few aphids which feed upon roots.




CHAPTER XXIX

SOME SPRAYS FOR GARDEN PESTS


“REALLY, there is some truth in that,” said Billy. “I’m not certain
that I can remember much about the subject; but, since you are so
anxious to learn, my children, I’ll refer to my trusty note book, and
read to you about—


GARDEN PESTS

    If we examine the various insects which injure plants,
    we find they do the harm in two different ways,
    according to their method of feeding. The different
    methods of feeding are by—

  (_a_) biting; or,
  (_b_) sucking.

    _Biting insects_ have _mandibles_, or jaws.

    The biting insects most familiar to you are beetles,
    grasshoppers, and many “worms,” or larvæ.

    If you catch a grasshopper, and hold a blade of grass
    in an upright position close to its mouth, you will
    observe that the jaws do not move up and down, but
    sidewise. This is true of all insects.

    It is quite easy to see the holes in leaves, bark,
    flowers or fruit where biting insects have been
    feasting.

    _Sucking insects_, instead of jaws, have a _haustellum_
    or proboscis, which is a sucking tube, or beak,
    somewhat like a sharp hollow bristle.

    This they use to thrust down through outer layers of
    bark or leaves into the inner tissues where they draw
    up the sap or lifeblood of the plant.

    Among the sucking insects are aphids and scale insects.

    Now, it is an easy matter to throw poison on the parts
    of the plants that biting insects devour, where they
    will eat and swallow it, and then die; but it is almost
    impossible to place poison in the inner portions of the
    plants where sucking insects feed.

    Fortunately, most sucking insects have soft bodies
    which are easily destroyed; but it is a rather
    difficult task to do this work of destruction of
    sucking insects, because every insect must be touched
    by the destroying material to smother it, or destroy
    its breathing pores. Every farmer is familiar with some
    insecticides, or insect poisons.

    The trouble with using poisons, however, is that most
    poisons which will kill insects will also kill people,
    so it is better for young gardeners to use remedies
    harmless to human beings, but deadly to insects, of
    which there are a few.[H]

    Insecticides or insect poisons are applied to plants in
    two ways: by—

  (_a_) dusting with powder; or,
  (_b_) spraying with a liquid.

    A “sulphur gun” is a great help in applying powder;
    although an old can with holes in the top may be used
    as a sprinkler.

    Liquid sprays may be applied with a patent “sprayer,”
    which may be purchased from any seed house; or with a
    whisk broom.

    It is absolutely essential to reach the _under_ sides
    of the leaves in applying insect destroyers.

    Among the best insecticides which are non-poisonous to
    human beings is Hellebore.

    Following is a list of remedies for insects oftenest
    found in gardens.

HELLEBORE

            {For spraying: use two tablespoons Hellebore to a gallon
            {(four quarts) of water.
            {
            {For dusting: mix two tablespoons Hellebore with fifteen
  Remedies  {tablespoons flour. Keep in a closely covered can. After
  for       {a day or two this flour may be sprinkled on the upper
  Biting    {and under sides of the leaves. This is best done while
  Insects   {the dew is upon them. The use of the flour is simply
            {for the sake of economy.
            {
            {Wood ashes and also insect powder discourage cabbage
            {worms.

            {For dusting: insect powder, snuff, sulphur, tobacco dust.
            {Tobacco stems (laid on the ground) will discourage them.
            {
  Remedies  {For spraying: Dissolve 1 lb. caustic Whale Oil Soap in
  for       {½ gallon (2 quarts) hot water. Mix one cup of this mixture
  Sucking   {with five cups of water for plant lice, etc.
  Insects   {
            {Hot Water for Aphids or Plant Lice. Hold the branch
            {under water at a temperature of about 125°, or as hot as
            {possible to hold the hand under.

    Fungi of various kinds attack plants. Mildew is a form
    of fungi.

                {Dust the plant well with Flowers of Sulphur.
  For           {
  Fungi—        {Bordeaux Arsenate of Lead is used as a spray in early
  Mildew        {Spring, to prevent fungi, but it is deadly poison and
                {should not be used by children.

  For           {Severe poisons are generally used, the fumes of which
  Insects       {kill the insects. Tobacco tea, made by boiling a pound
  that Feed     {of tobacco stems in a gallon of water, or Ivory
  Under         {soapsuds, if thrown on the ground, will discourage
  Ground        {these insects.

  For Cutworms, {Poison Baits are used: that is, bran or grass is
  and Insects   {sprinkled with sweetened poison. (NOTE: It is
  Feeding on    {better for children to use the precaution of paper
  the Surface   {collars as already explained to Mary Frances in the
  of the Ground {talk on the Cutworm.)

    There are also many excellent remedies sold by seed
    firms under commercial or “patent” names.

“Well, Billy,” cried Eleanor, “if I remember one-tenth of the lesson,
I’ll be satisfied!”

“And I, too!” echoed Mary Frances.

“If I’d thought,” continued Eleanor, “you were such a wiseacre, Mr.
Professor Billy, I’d have brought a note book.”

“Oh, you girls can see my notes any time,” said Billy, pleased with
their compliments.

“What I didn’t like, Billy, was the constant reference to ‘children,’”
Mary Frances went on.

“Now, little girls,” began Billy, “that is just for ‘Safety First.’
When you are a little older and more experienced in gardening——”

“Oh, Billy, if you tease, you’ll spoil everything!” declared Mary
Frances. “Do keep your old poison secrets. I don’t like the idea of
killing bugs even.”

“Nor the fellow ‘who needlessly puts his foot upon a worm,’” quoted
Billy. “I bet Bob would rather like that lesson, even if you and
Eleanor didn’t.”

“I’m going to write down what I can remember for Bob,” declared
Eleanor. “May I use your desk, Mary Frances?”

“Nothing could please me better,” answered her friend, leading the way
through the play house door.

FOOTNOTE:

[H] The small amount of arsenical poisons used by market gardeners and
farmers is not dangerous unless the plant is used immediately after
their application. The danger lies in having such poisons within reach
of children.




CHAPTER XXX

EARLY VEGETABLES


“YOU will tell me, won’t you, Mary Frances, how you started the garden,
and how in the world you induced your brother to give you lessons?”

Eleanor looked up from the notes she had made.

“If it hadn’t been for Feather Flop,” began Mary Frances.

“Feather Flop!” exclaimed Eleanor. “Do you mean your pet rooster?”

“Yes,” declared Mary Frances, “he really had a great deal to do with
it, although Billy ridicules the idea.”

“I can’t quite understand it myself,” Eleanor said. “I thought chickens
were very injurious to a garden.”

“Not Feather Flop! He has been so interested from the very first that
I myself have been amazed. Eleanor, you should hear about the cutworms
and other insects he has eaten, and the weeds he has taken out of the
garden.”

Mary Frances grew excited in being able to praise the rooster to
someone.

“He made little piles of weeds at the end of each vegetable patch, and
I had to pretend to Billy that I did the weeding, for he’d never, never
have believed that Feather Flop did the work.”

“Isn’t it wonderful!” exclaimed Eleanor. “Do tell me more about him!”

“Hush!” exclaimed Mary Frances, “here comes Billy.”

“Hello, girls, want to see something fine?” Billy looked in the play
house window.

“Of course!” cried the girls at once.

“Come on out then—follow me.”

Billy led them to the vegetable garden.

“What is it?” asked Mary Frances.

“Just brush a little of the earth away from that radish,” replied
Billy, pointing to one of the largest plants.

“Oh, look!” cried Mary Frances, as she pulled the little red ball root,
and held it up for admiration.

“Oh, Eleanor, it is ready to eat! The very first thing from my garden.
Let’s give it to Eleanor, Billy!”

“Indeed, no!” declared Eleanor. “I think, Mary Frances, you should have
the very first of the crop!”

“I know what!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “I’ll cut it up into three
pieces!”

“Augh, count me out!” exclaimed Billy. “I don’t want any! Besides, I
guess there are several others nearly that size.”

“But no other first ones!” declared Mary Frances. “My, if the garden
weren’t to be a surprise, I’d want to divide this with Mother and
Father, too.”

“So would I!” exclaimed Eleanor.

“Well, if girls aren’t silly!” Billy looked almost disgusted. “If
you want the radish, eat it up. The garden can’t be a secret much
longer anyhow, for in a day or two you can pull a couple of bunches of
radishes and several small heads of lettuce.”

“Oh, it seems too good to be true!” exclaimed Mary Frances, dancing
around in joy at the thought.

“But,” said Eleanor, “surely your parents know you are gardening.
Anybody with eyes could see that.”

“Yes,” exclaimed Mary Frances, “they know we are doing some work near
the play house, but I asked them not to try to find out anything
about what we were doing, and they haven’t come near! They want to be
surprised! I know they do!”

“But how did you get the money to buy the seeds and plants?” asked
Eleanor.

“Mother gave me permission to use some money from my bank, and Billy
loaned me some from the money he won as a prize in school. I have to
pay that back.”

“When we sell some of the vegetables,” said Billy.

“You don’t wonder that I’m excited, do you, Eleanor?” cried Mary
Frances.

“Indeed I don’t,” said Eleanor. “I wish Bob and I had just such a
garden.”

“You can have,” said Billy; “I hope Bob will be able to make me a visit
as soon as he has finished being ‘coached’ in his Latin!”

“That won’t be for some time,” replied Eleanor. “Meanwhile, I’ll try to
learn all I can about gardening, and we’ll be ready to start in earnest
next Spring.”

“Oh, won’t that be lovely!” cried Mary Frances. “I’m so glad you’re
here to see our experiment. How soon did you say, Billy, we could take
the radishes and lettuce to Mother?”

“About day after to-morrow,” answered Billy, examining the vegetables
closely again. “And a picking of peas in about ten days.”

“Oh, goody! I love the vegetable garden almost as well as the flower
garden,” cried Mary Frances, “although the flowers are so interesting
and are growing beautifully. Come, let us go look to see if any are
ready to bloom,” leading the way to the front garden.

“Excuse me,” said Billy; “I’m going fishing.”

“Good luck!” cried both the girls. “Wish you’d take us!”

But Billy pretended he didn’t hear.




CHAPTER XXXI

FEATHER FLOP’S TEMPTATION


“QUEER,” said Feather Flop, as he stopped crowing for a moment early
the next morning, “queer, that I can never get to see my little Miss
alone any more. How I do hate to see company come, for then I can’t get
a word with her! Never mind, I’ll go over to the vegetable garden in a
few minutes to see how everything is getting along. I’ll crow very loud
now; she might possibly hear and come out.”

He flapped his wings and swelled out his breast, and began to crow loud
and long.

He looked at the windows of Mary Frances’ room.

“No sign of her yet. Well, I’ll go over to the garden now, and I’ll
work hard to help her.”

He walked over to the play house garden, occasionally stopping to give
an answer to a neighboring hen or rooster.

“You’re earlier than usual this morning,” crowed the rooster in the
next neighbor’s yard.

“Cock-a-doodle-doo,” answered Feather Flop. “It doesn’t take much to
beat you! Good-morning, though!” and walked on.

When he arrived at the vegetable garden, he fell right to work pulling
weeds from between the rows of onions and peas.

When he came to the lettuce, he stopped his work.

“My,” he said. “My, doesn’t that look good! Oh, how sweet and tender
that looks! I don’t believe anybody would miss a leaf or two of the
little leaves inside those largest heads.”

He picked at the inside of the largest and most beautiful head in the
garden.

“Good!” he ejaculated. “Good! I should think so! I wish I had more!”

“I hope nobody saw me,” he whispered as he looked around. No one was in
sight. “Nobody would miss that little peck! I’ll try another head.”

“That’s better than the other,” he said, swallowing the dainty morsel
and blinking hard. “I’ll take a little from each of these large heads,
and nobody will know anything about it.”

“That’s all I’ll try now,” he decided finally. “I don’t wonder human
beings like such stuff.”

He fell to work again and stopped only when he saw Mary Frances and
Eleanor come out of the house and go to the hammock. Then he ran near
enough to hear what they were saying.

“To-morrow morning,” Mary Frances began, “to-morrow morning I can
take in the beautiful lettuce. Oh, Eleanor, such perfect heads. I can
scarcely wait one more day.”

“If we hadn’t promised to go over to Cloverdale, we would work in the
garden all day to-day, wouldn’t we, Mary Frances?” said Eleanor.

“Eleanor, I believe you love a garden almost as much as I!” declared
Mary Frances. “Well, we can’t work in the garden to-day; we must get
ready for our little journey.”

“But, oh—lettuce for to-morrow!” cried Eleanor, throwing her arm around
Mary Frances’ waist as they skipped up the walk into the house.

Feather Flop watched them from behind the tree where he was hiding.
“Maybe I oughtn’t to have touched it after all,” he said.




CHAPTER XXXII

FEATHER FLOP GETS ANGRY


FEATHER FLOP was in the vegetable garden the next morning long before
the children came for the radishes and lettuce.

When he saw them coming, he ran around a corner of the play house,
where he could hear every word, but could not be seen.

“Oh, Billy,” cried Mary Frances, happily, “isn’t this just fine!
Eleanor and I will pull the radishes and you can get the lettuce.”

Eleanor began to help Mary Frances, and Billy went to the lettuce bed.

“Well, of all things!” He shouted so loud both the girls jumped.

“What in the world’s the matter?” Mary Frances dropped the radishes she
had in her hand.

“Matter!” roared Billy. “Matter! That old rooster of yours has eaten
the hearts of the lettuce! That’s all! Darn him!”

“Oh, Billy, don’t use such language!” cried Mary Frances. “Maybe he
didn’t do it. Maybe it was a cutworm or a sparrow, or—or—”

“Look here!” demanded Billy. “Who took that bite?” pointing to a hole
in the lettuce just the size of Feather Flop’s beak.

“Oh, dear!” exclaimed Mary Frances, “I’m afraid it was Feather Flop!
Oh, how could he have done such a thing!”

“That’s not the only one!” went on Billy, examining further. “Every one
of these big heads has just such a bite taken out!”

“What shall we do!” exclaimed Eleanor. “What a disappointment!”

“I’m ready to cry!” said Mary Frances. “I wonder if any of it is fit to
use!”

“Yes,” answered Billy, “of course, you can use some of the leaves, but
the beauty of each head is spoiled! Here, you girls take these things
to the house.”

“Where are you going?” asked Mary Frances.

“I’m going hunting—hunting for a bird!” replied Billy grimly.

“Oh, don’t hurt him!” called the girls.

“Not if I can help it,” said Billy.

“What are you going to do with him?” again called Mary Frances.

“Come help me catch him, and you’ll see. I’m going to make a prisoner
of him!” Billy just then caught sight of Feather Flop as he half ran
and half flew across the lawn.

The rooster gave them a long chase, but finally Billy caught him and
tucked him under his arm.

Feather Flop meanwhile kept up an incessant chatter.

“We know you’re not pleased, old fellow,” said Billy as he put him into
a coop and held it down, “but you’re going to be put into a safe place.
No pleading off for you! Now, I’ve got you fixed.”

“Yes, you bad boy!” said Mary Frances.

At twilight, however, a little girl crept out with a plate of lettuce
to the old hen-coop where Feather Flop was prisoner.

“Feather Flop,” Mary Frances whispered softly, “Feather Flop!” but
there was no answer.

She stooped down and looked into the coop. At first she didn’t see the
rooster, then she espied him leaning up close to the farthest corner.

“Why, Feather Flop,” she exclaimed, “are you ill? Why didn’t you
answer?”

“I’m not sick,” muttered Feather Flop.

“Why, what is the matter then, old fellow?” said Mary Frances.

“Are you going to let me out?” asked the rooster sullenly.

“Not to-night, Feather Flop, I’m afraid. I think, myself, you need a
little punishment. Tell me, why did you do it?”

“I’ll not answer,” said Feather Flop. “I’m mad!”

“Oh, Feather Flop!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “Oh, Feather Flop! You did
wrong, and now you’re angry! What is the matter with you? You used to
be so nice!”

“Oh, let me alone,” answered the rooster.

“All right, then,” said Mary Frances. “All right! I’m going away now.”

“I don’t care! You could have saved me from being a jail bird!” said
Feather Flop, turning tail.

“Excuse me, I don’t care to answer another word!” he declared, putting
his head under his wing.

Just then her mother called her, and Mary Frances had to leave him to
go into the house.

“Poor old Feather Flop!” murmured the little girl. “Maybe I should have
saved him from being locked up like a real thief! I don’t believe he
meant to be so bad!”




CHAPTER XXXIII

FATHER AND MOTHER’S SURPRISE


“PERHAPS you suspected, Mother dear,” said Mary Frances after showing
the radishes and lettuce, and telling about the garden lessons Billy
had taught her. “Perhaps you and Father suspected we were gardening.”

“We had an idea that something was being done in that line,” smiled her
mother, “but we did just as you requested. We didn’t try to find out.”

“Wasn’t that dear!” exclaimed Eleanor. “I think Mary Frances has such
wonderful experiences!”

“She has had a happy life,” said the mother, looking sympathetically at
Mary Frances’ little friend, for Eleanor’s mother had died two years
before.

Only for a few moments did the tears stand in Eleanor’s eyes, then she
said:

“Mary Frances has been so good about sharing her splendid times with
me. Do you remember the cooking lessons, and the sewing lessons, and
Mrs. Paper Doll’s housekeeping lessons, girlie?”

“They’re not so far past that you can’t remember,” smiled Mary Frances’
mother, “but you girls are growing up fast. I hope that, even when you
are young ladies, you will delight in just such lessons as you have
already had.”

“I feel sure I shall,” declared Mary Frances.

“I do, too,” said Eleanor.

“Play lessons,” went on the mother, “keep fun in your hearts and ‘fun
keeps one young,’ you know.”

“Well, these garden lessons were fun,” said Mary Frances, “but they had
a great deal of hard work attached. Oh, Mother dear, I’ll ask you what
I meant to! May we serve the lettuce and radishes for dinner, and not
say a word to Father about them? Then, perhaps he’ll say, ‘What fine
radishes! What tender lettuce! Where did you get them, Mother?’ Oh,
wouldn’t I just love that to happen!”

“I don’t doubt that he will say it, Mary Frances! I would, I know, for
I’ve not seen any so fine this year,” replied her mother.

“I have the radishes all washed and ready for the table,” said Eleanor.
“Shall I put them on?”

Mary Frances nodded.

“Just put them in the refrigerator until nearer the meal hour,” said
her mother, “then they’ll get more crisp!”

“How about this lettuce?” asked Mary Frances, who had it well washed by
this time. “Feather Flop didn’t hurt it so much after all,” she said to
herself. “I don’t think I’ll say anything about what he did.”

“Put it in this glass-covered dish and place it on the ice to make it
crisp in the same way.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“Here comes Father!” exclaimed Mary Frances, and she and Eleanor ran to
meet him.

“Dinner’s about ready, Father,” said the mother, greeting him and
nodding her head to the girls to put their “surprise” on the table.

“Billy will be here in a minute,” he replied. “I saw him as I turned in
the walk. There he is, now.”

“Why,” he exclaimed, as he looked at the table, “where did these
beautiful little red radishes come from? We haven’t seen such beauties
this year! And that lettuce! Who’s been sending in such a treat?”

Mary Frances was delighted.

“It’s our surprise!” she explained. “They are from my own garden,
Father!” and she told about the lessons.

At least she tried to tell, but Billy, and Eleanor, too, helped in
telling the story.

“Such interesting lessons, Father!” said Mary Frances. “My, I had no
idea gardening is so wonderful.”

“Fine!” exclaimed her father. “Billy boy, I see it paid to send you to
a practical school.”

“I wish,” said Eleanor, “that Bob was going to study gardening, too.”

“Can’t you persuade your father to send him away to Billy’s school this
Fall?”

“Wouldn’t that be splendid!” exclaimed Eleanor. “I never thought of it.
I’ll try my best!”

“But, Father, you and Mother both had an idea of what we were about,
hadn’t you?” asked Billy.

“We knew ‘something was up,’ Billy,” smiled his father, “but we didn’t
know radishes and lettuce were.”

Everybody laughed.

“Now, that we’re all in the secret,” Mary Frances declared happily, “I
like it better than ever.”

“Father can give us a lot of information I don’t know a bit about,”
said Billy.

“I believe Mother knows a lot she’s not telling,” said Mary Frances.

“Father, won’t you give us some lessons on the wild flowers?” asked
Billy.

“That would be delightful,” his mother said. “We could all share in
such lessons. For instance, some day soon we could all take a walk in
the woods.”

“Won’t that be a picnic!” Billy was enthusiastic. “When shall we go?
Can’t you make a holiday of it, Father? Let us take our lunch.”

“If it suits all parties, we’ll go day after to-morrow,” said his
father.

“It just suits me!” declared Billy.

“It just suits me!” echoed Mary Frances.

“It just suits me!” said Eleanor.

“How about you, Mother?” asked the father.

“It will charm me to accept the invitation,” smiled the mother.

“Don’t you girls oversleep!” warned Billy.

“Oh, Billy, we’re not the sleepy-heads!” laughed Mary Frances, shaking
her finger at Billy.




CHAPTER XXXIV

FEATHER FLOP MAKES UP


“UNLESS you speak to me, Feather Flop,” said Mary Frances, when she
took his breakfast to the coop next morning, “unless you speak to me,
I am not coming out again! I’m going to get Billy to bring you your
food,” and she turned away.

Feather Flop stuck his head between the slats of the coop, and a tear
rolled out of each eye.

“Oh, please don’t go away,” he begged. “I’m so awfully ashamed of
myself I don’t know what to say. That’s the reason I didn’t answer.”

“You poor dear old Feather Flop,” cried Mary Frances, opening the
slats. “You poor old fellow!”

“I’m so awfully ashamed,” went on the rooster, “that I’d gladly have
you chop my head off and make a potpie of me.”

“Oh, Feather Flop, don’t feel quite so bad as that,” exclaimed Mary
Frances. “I forgive you, my friend.”

For the first time, Feather Flop looked up.

“Do you?” he asked. “Please tell me again.”

“I forgive you, Feather Flop,” repeated Mary Frances, gathering him up
in her arms. “The lettuce wasn’t so badly hurt, after all.”

“My, I’m so thankful,” said Feather Flop, “though I don’t see how you
can forgive me. Are you certain that you do?”

“Very certain!” smiled Mary Frances. “As certain as I am that you’ll
never do such a thing again!”

“Never again!” solemnly declared Feather Flop, holding up one claw.
“Never again!”

“Well, now, eat your breakfast,” said Mary Frances, putting him down
and gently stroking his beautiful feathers.

“I—haven’t—eaten—a—beakful,” said Feather Flop between hungry pecks,
“since—I—was—put—in prison,—so—you—can—imagine—how—awfully—hungry—I—am.”

“Indeed I can,” laughed Mary Frances, delighted to see him his own self
again.

“Does being forgiven always make a person feel hungry?” asked Feather
Flop.

“Well, being unforgiven makes a person feel very unhungry,” said Mary
Frances.

“A strange thing about me, I guess,” said Feather Flop, “is, that after
I’ve eaten a full meal, I’m not hungry.”

“Of course not,” laughed Mary Frances. “Nobody ever is.”

“It’s very sad, though,” declared the rooster.

“Why,” began Mary Frances, “I don’t see anything sad about that.”

“It’s sad, because it’s so much fun to be hungry and eat. I’d like to
eat every minute myself—when I’m forgiven.”

“You do pretty well, Feather Flop,” said Mary Frances. “I wouldn’t
complain. It’s far worse to be hungry and not to be able to get food.”

“I hadn’t thought of that,” said Feather Flop.

“What’s the next lesson?” he asked abruptly.

“Next lesson?” echoed Mary Frances. “Oh, about roses. Isn’t that a nice
one?”

“Call on me for anything I can do,” said Feather Flop. “I’d starve a
year and a half before I’d touch anything good in the garden again.”

“Oh, thank you, my friend,” said Mary Frances. “Thank you! I’ll call
upon you, never fear. I must go now, though.”

“Shake hands?” asked Feather Flop, holding out his claw. “Just to show
real forgiveness.”

“Certainly,” said Mary Frances, taking his claw in her hand and shaking
it in a most serious fashion.

As much as she wanted to, she did not smile.




CHAPTER XXXV

ROSES


“VERY many people love roses more than any other flowers,” began Billy,
“and Miss Gardener explained to us that for this reason, rose growing
has become a specialty among professional floriculturists.”

“Mercy, Billy,” interrupted Mary Frances, “please explain those last
two long words.”

“‘Professional floriculturists,’” explained Billy, “are men who raise
flowers as a profession or business.”

“Thank you,” said Eleanor.

The children were in the rose arbor, where the girls had begged him to
give them a lesson on roses.

“Because,” Eleanor had said, “roses are my favorite flowers.”

“Mine, too, except violets,” Mary Frances had added.

“The result of this specializing,” resumed Billy, “is that there are
many beautiful new kinds of roses constantly being introduced into our
country, for while a good many new roses have been produced here, the
most have been produced by growers across the ocean, in Ireland and
France.”

“I never knew that,” exclaimed Eleanor. “I thought that roses were—just
roses.”

“So did I!” declared Mary Frances. Then suddenly, “Oh, here comes
mother! Don’t stop talking, Billy! Mother will love to hear!”

“Oh, I don’t think—” began Billy.

“Please let me listen, Son,” interrupted his mother’s pleasant voice.
“You know how I love roses, I would certainly appreciate hearing what
you learned from your teachers about them.”

“Well, all right, Mother,” said Billy, “but I’ll stick more closely to
my notes than I generally do, since we are honored by your presence.”

The girls made room for her on the arbor seat, and Billy opened his
note book.

“Here is the place,” he said in a moment. “Here commences the lesson on
Roses—


OLD-FASHIONED ROSES

    A flower garden would be lacking in interest and
    beauty, indeed, without the Queen of Flowers, the rose.

    No matter how small the garden space, some roses may be
    grown, and their loveliness and perfume will well repay
    the work of caring for them.

    There were no such beautiful roses in your
    grandmothers’ gardens as you may grow to-day, for more
    beautiful and more perfect roses come into existence
    every year.

    Perhaps you have heard of “Damask,” and “Cabbage,” and
    “China” roses; old-fashioned sounding names they are,
    very familiar to the ears of your grandparents.

    They were the great-great-grandparents of the hardier
    and lovelier roses of to-day, the “Hybrid Perpetuals,”
    and “Hybrid Teas.”


HOW NEW ROSES CAME ABOUT

    Some few of the new roses were accidents, so called
    because good Mrs. Bee carried some strange rose pollen
    to the pistil of one or more of the old-fashioned
    roses, and the new rose seed-babies took on a new
    nature. When the little plants from the new rose
    seed-baby bloomed, rose lovers were delighted with the
    more perfect loveliness of the new flower.

    They carefully saved the new plant, and tenderly cared
    for it. When it was old enough and strong enough, they
    took “cuttings” from its shoots, and grew more plants
    like it.

    Now, rose lovers after noticing what good Mrs. Bee had
    done by accident, thought, “I wonder if a person could
    not dust the pollen from a very different rose on the
    pistil of some particular rose.” This was tried, and
    to-day we have such wonderful improvements on the
    old-fashioned roses that no other flower gives quite
    the pleasure to garden lovers as the rose.


HOW ROSES ARE PROPAGATED

    No, the seeds of the new varieties would probably
    not bring plants like themselves. More likely they
    would resemble closely their parents or grandparents.
    Besides, it takes a long time to raise a plant from a
    rose seed.

    So the safest and surest way to propagate, or grow more
    of, the new varieties is by:

  (_a_) Cuttings, or
  (_b_) Budding.


CUTTINGS

    _Cuttings_ are “slips” cut from the plant, which if
    kept in damp sand will take root.

    New geranium plants are usually procured in this way.
    In fact, the old plant is often cut entirely up into
    sections and each section is planted in an earthen pot.
    They are kept damp, and soon throw out roots. The new
    plants of the geranium will bloom much better than the
    old one, especially in winter, in the house.

    Many roses will readily grow out-of-doors from
    cuttings. Among these are the Rambler roses, the
    Dorothy Perkins being one of the easiest to raise.
    Among the Hybrid Tea roses, the La France grows readily
    from cuttings.

    Cuttings, however, do best if raised under glass, in a
    greenhouse.

    Each little cutting may have its own greenhouse. This
    is arranged by—


GROWING ROSE CUTTINGS UNDER GLASS JARS

    At any time in warm weather some cuttings will
    take root under an inverted jar. The best time to
    experiment, however, is in the Spring or in August.

    The tip cut from a strong growing shoot, or cane, does
    best. It should have at least three joints, one of
    which is near the base. After all the leaves but one,
    and the tip are cut off, the “slip” is placed in damp
    sandy soil up to _one-third_ of its length, and covered
    over with an inverted quart jar. The glass jar is the
    little cutting’s own hot-house where it will have
    wonderfully good conditions for “taking root.”

    Do not lift the jar for many a day, but keep the soil
    well watered.

    After a number of weeks, most likely you will notice
    new leaves putting forth, and will know that the
    cutting has become a little plant with its own roots.
    Let it grow under the jar until the tip reaches the
    glass; then uncover.

    It is not necessary to make cuttings especially for the
    purpose, for rose[I] bushes have been raised from the
    stem of a blooming rose after the blossom has faded.

    Cuttings are inexpensive, and the method is an easy
    one for obtaining a large number of plants; but there
    is a better and quicker and more certain way for
    professional rose growers.

    This is by—


BUDDING

    In order to find what is meant by budding, you must
    understand that the “bud” referred to means the little
    green “eye” on the stem of the plant where a branch
    will grow.

    This “eye” is cut off with a sharp knife, and slipped
    under the bark of some wild rose plant, called the
    “stock.”

    The advantage of budding is that the growth is rapid
    and commences with the strong roots of the wild plant.

    If you buy rose plants from the dealer, they will
    probably be budded plants. Now, watch for—


“SUCKERS”

    You see, in budding, after the “bud” or “eye” has begun
    to put forth leaves, all the branches of the wild rose
    plant are cut away, and only the new bud allowed to
    grow. Sometimes the _wild rose stock_ or root will send
    out a shoot after the new rose bush is planted. If this
    is allowed to grow, it will use all the food sent up
    by the roots, and the new budded growth will die out,
    unless the _wild rose shoot is cut off close_.

    “Suckers” are very easily discerned. They are full
    of prickles, are light green in color, and usually
    have seven leaves. Cultivated rose bushes with few
    exceptions have five leaves.

    You do not want to find any of your lovely rose bushes
    killed in this way—so watch out for “suckers!”

Billy looked up from his note book, “I haven’t read exactly as I have
taken these notes,” he said; “I’ve made the lesson shorter. Do you wish
me to go on?”

“Oh, please do!” cried the girls.

“Yes, Son,” said his mother, “that is, if you are not too tired. I
imagine we are coming to that interesting point where we will learn
what roses were recommended to you for planting.”

FOOTNOTE:

[I] Mary Frances has several rose bushes blooming, which she made from
cuttings. She saved some especially beautiful cut roses which were
given her. When the flowers had wilted she cut them off and followed
the directions Billy had given.




CHAPTER XXXVI

THE BEST ROSES TO PLANT


“YOU are quite right, Mother,” replied Billy, “but before we were given
the lists, we learned a little more about the history and—


CLASSES OF ROSES

    If we should go back many years, and give the names
    of the old roses and follow their history until the
    present time, you could scarcely remember their names.

    Already you have heard of “Damask,” “China,” and
    “Cabbage” roses, and have been told that they were
    among the grandparents of the roses of to-day.


THE HOMES OF CERTAIN ROSES

    Perhaps it would interest you to know that Damask roses
    were found around Damascus, in Syria, and taken to
    Europe in about the year 1573; that the “Cabbage”, or
    “Provence”, rose is supposed to have been known to the
    Romans, and later was grown extensively in Provence, in
    the South of France; that the “China” rose was brought
    to Europe sometime in the eighteenth century from
    China, where it is a native or “wild” rose; that the
    beautiful, fragrant and delicate Tea rose was brought
    from China to England about 1815.


ABOUT HYBRID PERPETUAL ROSES

    It is not necessary to tell what particular old roses
    became the great-grandparents of our present roses.
    Indeed, it would be a difficult matter, for commercial
    rose growers have guarded well the secret of just what
    roses they used to produce the new ones.

    The term given to a new flower is _hybrid_, which means
    a _mixture_. When, about the year 1825, a new class
    of roses, called the Hybrid Perpetual, was brought
    into existence, everybody was glad, because these new
    hybrids bloomed longer than any of their parents; were
    of good strong growth; and were perfectly _hardy_.

    Perfectly hardy _means that they would live
    out-of-doors over severe winter weather_.

    Hybrid Perpetual roses are among our most prized roses
    of to-day for these same reasons; but we now have a
    still more valuable class of hybrids, with a longer
    season of bloom, which were derived from—


TEA ROSES

    Perhaps the loveliest of all roses are the Tea roses,
    because of their beauty and enchanting fragrance; but
    they are delicate. Very few Tea rose bushes can live
    out-of-doors over _cold_ weather. Not only are Tea
    roses most beautiful and fragrant, but they _bloom
    almost continuously_ during the entire season.


ABOUT HYBRID TEA ROSES

    So, as I have said, garden lovers who lived where the
    winters were severely cold and bring snow, could not
    have the lovely Tea roses in their gardens.

    You can imagine their delight when another new class of
    roses appeared—roses which bloom freely like the Tea
    roses, and have much of their fragrance, yet are hardy
    and can live out-of-doors in winter weather, except in
    the “way north country.”

    The name of this wonderful new class of roses is Hybrid
    Tea; which means, as you already know, that the new
    roses are the result of a mixture of Tea roses with
    others.

    Hybrid Tea roses are, in fact, a mixture of Tea roses
    with Hybrid Perpetuals.


WHAT ROSES TO PLANT

    For blooms for cut flowers, you will plant many Hybrid
    Tea roses, and some few Hybrid Perpetuals; for, while
    Hybrid Perpetuals bloom plentifully only in June, and
    have a few blooms in the Autumn, they are so large
    and magnificent that no one wishes to do without the
    following:

  Hybrid Perpetual Roses   { Paul Neyron:
  (Abbreviation: H. P.)    {
                           { One of the largest roses in existence;
  Hybrid Perpetual Roses   {  a deep pink in color.
  bloom profusely in       {
  June, and a few times    { Frau Karl Druschki:
  in Summer; quite well    {
  in the Fall. They are    { Pure white, large and perfect in form.
  very hardy. Prune after  { Buds sometimes 3 inches long. Blooms well.
  June blooming to get     {
  Autumn blooms.           { Mrs. John Laing:
                           {
                           { Soft pink, very fragrant and free
                           { flowering; one of the best.
                           {
                           { Prince Camille de Rohan:
                           {
                           { Deep crimson maroon.

    There are several other very desirable Hybrid Perpetual
    roses, but the name of one only of each color has
    been listed, because one has so much more pleasure in
    cutting a half dozen buds of the same color and form
    than a mixture of different kinds.

    Even if one has space for many rose bushes, there is
    a great deal more satisfaction in having two or more
    bushes of the same variety than many different kinds,
    for a bouquet of the same kind of flowers is so much
    more beautiful than an assortment.

    Perhaps you thought that the words Hybrid Perpetual
    meant continuous blooming. Many a grown person has made
    this mistake in looking over the seedsmen’s catalogs.
    Probably the name Perpetual refers to the fact that the
    plant lives over from year to year and has such a long
    life. In England, however, Hybrid Perpetuals bloom for
    a much longer time than in our country, for the climate
    is better suited to roses.

    Of the many, many beautiful Hybrid Tea roses, you will
    wish red, white, pink, and yellow; and you will be
    pleased if you grow some of the following:

                         {Red:
                         {
                         {1. General McArthur.
                         {   A satisfactory bloomer, crimson scarlet.
                         {   Good for cutting.
                         {
                         {2. Gruss an Teplitz.
                         {   Bright crimson. Pretty foliage. Flowers in
                         {   clusters on a weak stem. A constant
                         {   bloomer, and very desirable for that
                         {   reason, and for the color and form of
                         {    foliage.
                         {
                         {White:
                         {
                         {1. Kaiserin Augusta Victoria.
                         {   Pearly white, tinged with light yellow. A
                         {   very satisfactory rose.
                         {
  Hybrid Tea Roses       {2. Innocence.
  (Abbreviation: H. T.)  {   White. A good bloomer
                         {
  Hybrid Tea Roses are   {
  free-blooming, hardy,  {Pink:
  and combine to a large {
  degree the beauty of   {1. Caroline Testout.
  color of the H. P.     {   Very good for color and hardiness.
  with the fragrance and {   Fragrant; blooms freely.
  continuance of bloom   {
  of the Tea roses.      {2. Killarney.
                         {   A general favorite, because of good color
                         {   and form, and a continuous bloomer. Subject
                         {   to mildew.
                         {
                         {3. La France.
                         {   Excellent. Very fragrant. Charming in
                         {   color.
                         {
                         {Other excellent pink roses:
                         {   Lady Ashtown.
                         {   Killarney Brilliant.
                         {
                         {Yellow:
                         {
                         {1. Duchess of Wellington.
                         {   Deep yellow and orange. Excellent bloomer.
                         {
                         {2. Mrs. Aaron Ward.
                         {   Indian yellow; free blooming.
                         {
                         {3. Marquise de Sinety.
                         {   A magnificent rose of sunset shades, but
                         {   not so easily cared for, nor so free
                         {   blooming, as Duchess of Wellington.

    In looking over these lists, perhaps you are wondering
    why you do not find the name of the rose, American
    Beauty, so dear to American hearts. The American Beauty
    rose is not hardy, and is grown under glass, and as
    we are considering only out-of-door roses, it is not
    listed.

    If you happen to live in the warm climate of the South
    or in California, you can have the luxury of growing
    the more tender roses, and I am giving you a list of
    some of the best Tea roses.

    Do not attempt to raise them if you live where there
    is much snow in winter; a few of these might “winter
    over” if well protected, but with the many exquisite
    Hybrid Tea roses, it is only a waste of time for young
    gardeners to experiment.

                         {Red:
                         {
                         {   There are no dark red tea roses, the
  List of Tea (Scented)  {   nearest perhaps being Souvenir de
  Roses                  {   Catherine Guillet, coppery-carmine, shaded
                         {    with yellow.
                         {
  Tender roses which     {White:
  require extraordinary  {
  winter protection in   {1. Mrs. Herbert Stevens.
  the vicinity of        {
  New York.              {   Beautiful in form. Sometimes tinged with
                         {   faint pink shadings.
  Do not prune severely. {
                         {2. White Mamam Cochet.
                         {
                         {   White, sometimes tinged with pink.
                         {
                         {Pink:
                         {
                         {  Mamam Cochet.
                         {
                         {  Hardiest of all Tea roses; excellent for
                         {  cutting. Free blooming.
                         {
                         {  Duchesse de Brabant.
                         {
                         {  Most fragrant. Silvery pink.
                         {
                         {Yellow:
                         {
                         {1. Lady Hillingdon.
                         {
                         {   Reddish yellow; a beautiful rose.
                         {
                         {2. Souvenir de Pierre Notting.
                         {
                         {   Canary-yellow, deeper in center.

    Below is a list of Climbing Roses. Climbing roses were
    brought into existence in a way similar to any of the
    other new roses.

                        { Red:
                        {
                        {  Excelsa.
                        {
                        {  A great improvement on the Crimson Rambler,
                        {  the foliage being nearly free from mildew.
                        {  Blooms in June.
                        {
                        {  American Beauty Climbing Rose.
  Hardy Climbing Roses  {
  (For places where the {  Resembling the American Beauty in shade;
  winters bring snow)   {  blooms are of quite good size, on weak stems,
                        {  but rather good for cutting. A desirable
                        {  rose, but not for showy effect.
                        {
                        {Pink:
                        {
                        {  Dorothy Perkins.
                        {
                        {  A splendid rose; grows very rapidly,
                        {  sometimes 20 feet in a season. Flowers in
                        {  clusters. Foliage charming. Blooms in June.
                        {
                        {  Debutante.
                        {
                        {  Fragrant, very desirable because blooming
                        {  sometimes in July, in September and October.
                        {
                        {  Tausendschön.
                        {
                        {  Sometimes called “Rose of a Thousand
                        {  Blooms.” Flowers early in large clusters.
                        {  Very hardy; beautiful foliage. Color, blush
                        {  pink and white.
                        {
                        {  American Pillar.
                        {
                        {  Grows very rapidly. A brilliant pink single
                        {  rose, borne in clusters. Foliage excellent.
                        {
                        {
                        {White:
                        {
                        {  White Dorothy.
                        {
                        {  Flowers at the same time as the Pink Dorothy
                        {  Perkins.
                        {
                        {Yellow:
                        {
                        {  Shower of Gold.

    In warmer parts of the country there is a great variety
    of beautiful climbing roses, among which may be named:

                        {Pink:
                        {
                        {  Climbing Bridesmaid.
  Climbing Roses for the{
  South and Pacific     {  Rose pink with crimson shadings, very
  Coast                 {  fragrant.
                        {
                        {White:
                        {
                        {  Climbing Devoniensis. (“Magnolia Rose.”)
                        {
                        {  Large creamy white roses with pink center.
                        {Yellow:
                        {
                        {  Marechal Niel.
                        {
                        {  This well-known magnificent climbing rose
                        {  bears masses of double fragrant blooms which
                        {  are excellent for cutting.


    There is another class of roses about which you should
    know:


WICHURAIANA ROSES (EVERGREEN OR MEMORIAL ROSES)

    These roses will live in our coldest climate.

    The first were brought from Japan in 1892. The
    Wichuraiana roses are highly valued where the winters
    are severe or where the plant cannot receive special
    care, as in a cemetery. (For this reason they have been
    called “Memorial.”) Once planted, they seem to care for
    themselves. They trail along the ground, or over rocks,
    and often climb over any support.

    Do not plant them in the rose garden where you need
    space to grow bushes for blooms which are lovely for
    cutting.

    Wichuraiana roses bloom in June and July and sometimes
    later. Insects do not trouble the beautiful shiny
    foliage, which stays green nearly all winter.

    The single roses, if not cut, become red berries in
    the Autumn. “_Wichuraiana_” is the catalog name of the
    single variety.

    Blooms of the Wichuraiana roses are small compared
    with the Hybrid Tea or Hybrid Perpetual, but some are
    beautiful.

                         { Gardenia.
                         {
  The Best Wichuraiana   { Sometimes called “Hardy Marechal Niel,” bears
  Rose                   { lovely yellow buds which open into double
                         { flowers of cream color, resembling a Cape
                         { Jessamine.

    Suppose you live at the seashore or in the mountains;
    suppose you have very poor soil for roses; then you
    will be glad to plant—


RUGOSA ROSES

    Sometimes Rugosa Roses have been called, “Ironclad,”
    because of their thick leathery foliage, which is
    seldom, if ever, troubled with insects; and because of
    their wonderful hardiness and ability to live under
    trying conditions.

    They bloom early, in large flowers, some of which
    resemble large single wild roses; others resemble large
    “double wild roses,” if you can imagine such roses.
    Many make the Autumn gay with their brilliant red seed
    berries.

    Do not make the mistake of planting Rugosa among the
    rose bushes you are growing for cut flowers.

    They are used where heavy growth is needed; as among
    shrubbery or for a hedge. A single plant looks well on
    a lawn or at a corner of a house. The Rugosa roses grow
    from four to six feet tall.

    In case you wish one or two of these, the following are—

  The Best Rugosa Roses    {White:
  (Ramanas, Japanese)      {
                           {  Blanc Double de Coubert.
  Of very hardy heavy      {
  growth, with large       {  Pure double white blooms.
  single or semi-double    {
  flowers, many bearing    {Pink:
  red seed pods in         {
  Autumn.                  {  Conrad F. Meyer.
                           {
                           {  Silvery rose; double; one of the best.

“There,” said Billy, looking up from his book, “isn’t that a long
lesson? Well, the reason for it all is this: Miss Gardener and
Professor Weed are rose enthusiasts—‘rose crazy,’ we boys called them.”

“Their love of roses was an excellent thing for you boys,” said his
mother, “for I believe you know more on the subject than most grown-up
people.”

“Just listen!” exclaimed Mary Frances, “Billy, don’t you feel repaid
for giving us the lesson? What comes next?”

“Next comes—let me see,” replied Billy. “Oh, yes, it’s about planting
and caring for roses, I remember.”

“When will you give us that?” asked Eleanor.

“Does it tell about ‘Tree Roses?’” asked Mary Frances eagerly before
Billy could answer Eleanor.

“I’ll tell you _now_,” he said, “about—


TREE ROSES

    Tree Roses are Hybrid Perpetual or Hybrid Tea or other
    roses, budded or grafted high up on strong stock, or
    wild growth, and cut or pruned to the form of trees.

    They are very attractive in a formal or “set out”
    garden, or for edging walks, but such great care must
    be taken to keep them warm during cold weather that it
    is best not to try them except in places where there is
    little snow in winter.

    For winter bed covers, place boards around the plant
    and fill with earth.


“Miss Gardener said,” went on Billy, “that English and Irish rose
growers are constantly sending new varieties of roses over to
Americans, but the new roses have to be tested in our climate before
we can be certain if they will do well here. That’s all the lesson for
to-day,” he declared. “Come to-morrow morning for the next lesson—that
is, if you want to. The day after, you know, we go on the Wild Flower
Picnic.”




CHAPTER XXXVII

THE WICKED ROSE BUGS


“‘ZEALOUS care brings big reward in growing,’ our professor told us.”

Billy was perched in the fork of an apple tree. The two girls and his
mother were sitting on the grass which made a thick carpet beneath its
branches.

“He used to say it over so often that the fellows nicknamed him
‘Rosy,’” Billy went on.

“Oh!” exclaimed Mary Frances, “wasn’t that awful!” but she and Eleanor
giggled, and even her mother smiled.

“You didn’t call him that, though?” said Eleanor.

“Not when he could hear me,” laughed Billy. “But if I’m going to give
you this lesson we must make a start. The subject, by the way, is—


HOW TO PLANT ROSES

    Before you can make a list of the roses you wish to
    order, you must understand something about the state in
    which they will be when received, how far apart they
    may be planted, and—


WHERE TO MAKE BEDS FOR ROSES

    Roses like warmth and air. They love to drink, but they
    do not like wet feet.

    Knowing these things, you will select for your rose bed
    an airy, sunny place on the south side of a building or
    wall, if possible, where the ground is not so low that
    it will hold moisture long.

    Having decided what is the best place you can offer
    your roses, you will want to know—


HOW TO MAKE BEDS FOR ROSES

    1. Do not buy too many plants for the space. Do not
    make the bed over five feet wide. If wider, you will
    tread on the soil and make it heavy.

    2. Remember, roses are usually planted twenty-one
    inches apart. (Do not plant Wichuraiana or Rugosa roses
    in the bed.)

    Alternate the plants, as shown in the following diagram:

  (1)   (2)   (3)   This saves garden space, and gives
     (5)   (4)      room for the roots.
  (6)   (7)   (8)

    3. To be beautiful, roses must have plenty of good
    food. So _dig deep_; eighteen inches is a good depth.
    Fill this space with a mixture of soil and well-rotted
    stable manure. It is best not to let the roots of the
    roses touch the manure. Sprinkle a little soil over
    the manure before putting the plant into its place. If
    the ground is very damp, dig deeper than two feet and
    throw in a basket of stones, through which the water
    will drain.

    4. Roses are received from the dealer either growing in
    pots, or dormant (dry), or with little balls of earth
    around the roots wrapped in damp moss.

    The young inexperienced gardener will do best with the
    potted plants, but if the plants are dry and dormant
    (dormant means _sleeping_), it is well to soak the
    roots before planting. Never expose damp roots to the
    air. Keep in water or damp earth until planted.


HOW DEEP TO PLANT ROSES

    Unless grown in pots, spread out the roots and pack the
    earth firmly about them, putting the plant deep enough
    to bring earth three inches over the “bud” or graft.


THE BEST TIME TO PLANT ROSES

    depends on where you live.

    In general, Spring is the best time, but in the South
    and on the Pacific coast, Autumn is best.

    Some of the _hardiest_ sorts will grow well, when set
    out in the Fall, even in places where the winters are
    severe.

    Now, the bushes are planted, and we will think about—


CARING FOR ROSES

    The chief cares for roses are:

    1. Cultivating, or stirring the soil.

    2. Feeding.

    3. Destroying insect enemies.

    4. Pruning.

    You already understand the importance of cultivating
    and the importance of feeding the plants.


FERTILIZERS

    Two of the best foods for roses and easiest to use, are
    bone dust and dried sheep manure, which you can buy
    at the seed store. These you may dig into the soil as
    you cultivate, being sure not to let the fertilizers
    directly touch the roots.


ENEMIES OF ROSES

    1. Rose Bugs.

    2. Aphids.

    3. Rusts and Mildews.

    4. Borers and other chewing insects.

    There are several different kinds of beetles, called
    rose bugs, which come up out of the ground where they
    have spent the winter, just at the time of the most
    abundant and beautiful blooming.

    In the Middle Atlantic States they stay in a place
    about two weeks.

    The best way to rid a plant of these enemies of roses
    which “eat them alive,” is to hand-pick them, throwing
    them into a can of kerosene.

    There is a patent preparation which is good. Write your
    dealer for information as to this.

    Treat for other insects as you have already learned.

    If your parents think you may be trusted to handle
    a poison, spray in the early Spring with “Bordeaux
    Arsenate of Lead” to prevent mildew and rust. In
    summer, use Flowers of Sulphur.

    Now, as to—


PRUNING ROSES

    Prune rose bushes in the early Spring, just when the
    plants _begin_ to show green, which means that their
    sap is beginning to flow. Use pruning for cutting the
    stems back.

    Remember these principal rules:

    1. Hybrid Perpetual Roses should be cut back about two
    feet from the ground.

    2. Cut back Hybrid Tea Roses more sparingly, that is,
    farther from the ground than Hybrid Perpetuals.

    3. Cut back Tea Roses only a short distance.

    4. Cut only the dead wood from the other kinds.

    Pruning cuts off the ends of the branches and causes
    the plant to throw out strong joints from the eyes
    along the canes, which will bear flowers.

“My,” exclaimed Mary Frances, as Billy closed his book suddenly and
jumped to the ground. “Is that all about roses?”

“No, dear,” answered her mother. “No, that is just a ‘first beginning,’
as you used to say when you were little.”

“Speaking of insect enemies, I see the wicked rose bugs have eaten into
the hearts of the most beautiful roses we own,” went on her mother.

“Come,” cried Mary Frances, “let’s go see if we can find them—and drown
them in kerosene.”

“Oh, but I’m afraid of them!” shuddered Eleanor.

Mary Frances laughed. “They won’t hurt you!” she said, running ahead.
“I bet I can catch the first hundred!”




CHAPTER XXXVIII

THE FAIRY WOOD NYMPHS


JUST as the family had planned, they started on the walk in the woods
the next morning.

Mary Frances and Eleanor were walking with their mother, while Billy
and his father followed with the lunch baskets.

“Be careful where you step!” called Billy suddenly; but it was
too late, for with a cry of pain, his mother fell upon the thick
undergrowth.

Billy and his father came running.

“Oh,” cried Mary Frances, “oh, dear! I ought to have told mother. I
remember tripping over the vines here. Are you much hurt, Mother dear?”

“Not much,” she replied, but as she made an effort to move, she sank
back with a little sigh.

“It isn’t a bad sprain, dear,” said the father, examining her ankle,
“but you ought not walk another step.”

“Oh, the poor children will be so disappointed!”

“That’s just like mother!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “Never to think of
herself first!”

“I know what you and I can do, Father,” said Billy. “Let’s make a
‘sedan chair,’ and carry mother home.”

“That’s a good idea, Son—we’ll leave the girls and the lunch; and
if the doctor says she may come, I’ll drive mother out late in the
afternoon after she has rested.”

“Oh, no, let us go with you!” cried Eleanor and Mary Frances together.

“It will make me so much happier, girls,” said the mother, “if you will
stay and try to enjoy yourselves. Billy will be back soon, and maybe
you can have a bunch of wild flowers ready to take home when you come
this afternoon. I’m not hurt seriously, but I think a hot-water bath
and bandage for this ankle will prevent further trouble.”

“All right, Mother dear,” said Mary Frances, kissing her. “If it will
make you happier, we’ll stay.”

“I’d eat lunch right over there,” suggested Billy, pointing out a
lovely green spot near a spring.

“Trust Billy to think of pleasant ‘eats,’” laughed Mary Frances, as
Eleanor and she picked up the lunch baskets, and Billy and his father
started off with the mother comfortably seated on the “sedan chair”
which they made with their hands.

“We’ll wait for you, Billy,” called Eleanor.

“Better not,” said Billy, “because I may be late—I may stay to dinner
at home.”

“We’ll wait a while, any how,” called Mary Frances. “Good-bye!”

“Good-bye!” called everybody.

       *       *       *       *       *

The girls felt quite lonely and sad as the other three disappeared from
sight.

“Oh, dear,” sobbed Mary Frances, “I just pretended to be cheerful
because I knew how sorry mother was to disappoint us.”

“My, but you were brave,” replied Eleanor. “Indeed, I felt just like
crying, but when I saw how you were behaving, it made me feel ashamed.”

“Well,” said Mary Frances, drying her eyes, “let’s set the table—Billy
will be back sooner or later, and I don’t want him to see I’ve been
crying!”

So they spread their lunch cloth and paper plates.

“If we only had some flowers for a centerpiece!” exclaimed Mary Frances.

“Let’s go gather some!” suggested Eleanor.

“All right!” Mary Frances sprang up.

“What can we put them in?” asked Eleanor practically.

“Oh, I know!” cried Mary Frances running to one of the lunch baskets.
“Let’s drink this milk, and use the bottle for a holder.”

“Lovely!” said Eleanor. “My, I didn’t know I was hungry!”

“Neither did I—let’s take a sandwich and start.”

Mary Frances led the way. “I’ve often walked through this path,” she
said, “and I’ve always found some flowers.”

“Oh, dear, what was that?” cried Eleanor suddenly.

“Nothing at all,” answered Mary Frances, “or maybe a bird flying about
among the leaves.”

“It isn’t a bird!” declared Eleanor. “It’s not a bird!” pointing down
among the whirling leaves. “Hush! Do look carefully, Mary Frances, and
listen!”

They stood still.

  “Wild carrot, toad flax,
     Buttercup and daisy,
   Do you love them well as I?
     If not, you’ll be crazy.”

Although the voice was very thin and piping, they heard every word
distinctly. “That’s not a bird,” whispered Mary Frances.

“Crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy,” sang the voice.

Still the girls didn’t see anything among the leaves where the voice
seemed to come from.

  “Tinkle Bell,
     In a dell,
   Dearly loved
     A daisy.
   Do you love one
     Well as she?
   If not, you are——”

“What?” asked the little piping voice.

All the leaves stopped whirling.

“What?” again asked the little voice.

“Crazy,” replied Mary Frances, laughing softly. “But we’re not crazy.
We dearly love daisies, and wild carrot, and buttercup and—well, yes,
we love toad flax, too.”

“Oh, I’m so glad, because we can be friends.”

At that the leaves began to whirl and dance furiously, and out of the
midst of them leaped a little fellow not anything like as large as Mary
Marie, Mary Frances’ doll.

He was dressed in forest brown from the tip of his pointed cap to the
toe of his pointed boot. His coat and tiny knickerbocker breeches were
made of green leaves. Even his hair and beard were yellowish-green as
though made of very fine grass. For buckles on his shoes he wore tiny
dew drops which glistened like diamonds. The buttons on his coat were
of the same. At the end of his peaked cap dangled a tiny wild fringed
gentian.

“Flower lovers are always friends,” said he, bowing. “Young ladies, it
gives me much pleasure to introduce myself. I am Jack-in-the-Pulpit!”

Mary Frances wanted to ask him how he happened to be out of the
pulpit, but she suddenly thought he might not like the question, so she
said:

“Why, how do you do, Mr. Jack? We are pleased to know you;” and she and
Eleanor both smiled.

The little fellow was delighted.

“You really are glad—that I can see. There are lots of human people who
come into the woods who never listen or look when we call.”

“Why,” asked Eleanor looking round, “are there more of you?”

“Oh, my, yes,” nodded the little fellow. “Lots and lots more, only
the others are very busy getting flowers ready for next Autumn and
Spring—that is, all but one. Her name is Bouncing Bet.”

At that, the leaves began to bounce and to whirl again, and out of
their midst sprang a tiny little lady. She was so beautiful that both
the girls exclaimed, “Oh, isn’t she lovely!”

She certainly was lovely, in a gown of queen’s lace over wild rose
petals. On her feet were tiny lady slippers; on her head a lovely
violet. Her hair was of yellow-white thistle-down. When she spoke, her
voice sounded like a laughing bell.

“So you’ve found them at last, Jack,” she laughed. “You’ve found human
beings who can hear us and can see us. Let’s tell what we can do for
them.”

“Yes,” said the little fellow in green, taking Bouncing Bet’s hand and
speaking to the girls. “Please be seated.”

As the girls sat down on the grassy slope, Jack began to speak:

“We know you are wondering whether we are really the flowers,
‘Jack-in-the-Pulpit’ and ‘Bouncing Bet.’ No, we are the fairies of
those flowers. Every kind of flower has its fairy. They try to talk
with the human beings they see, but very few can hear them or see them.
Now, that you can see us and hear us, we would like to take you with us
into Fairy Flower Land——”

“And tell you all we can in one short afternoon about wild flowers,”
finished Bouncing Bet. “Jack, lead the way.”




CHAPTER XXXIX

GOOD AND BAD WEEDS


AT that, the little fellow picked up a tiny stick, which he used
as a cane, and started ahead, Bouncing Bet following with a happy
hop-skip-and-jump step.

Mary Frances and Eleanor were surprised that they had to hurry to keep
up to the tiny little beings.

At length they came to a high hedge.

“Touch me with your hand,” said Jack to Mary Frances, holding out his
arm.

“Touch me with your hand,” said Bet to Eleanor.

“Now, when I say ‘three,’ all jump,” commanded Jack.

“One, two, three!” Over the top of hedge they went as though they had
wings, and found themselves in the midst of a wonderful garden.

“Oh,” cried Mary Frances, “I never, never saw so many wild flowers
blooming at once.”

“This is a fairy garden,” answered Bouncing Bet, “and the fairies keep
it for just such friends as you, who are anxious to learn about wild
flowers.”

“But we can tell you only the shortest flower stories to-day.” Jack
caught up the conversation. “Just take a seat please, and I’ll begin.”

The girls sat on a pretty rustic bench under a tree, and Jack and Bet
leaped upon a branch in front of them. Then Jack began:


“GOOD AND BAD WEEDS”

“Of course you know that all the flowers cultivated in your gardens
have come from wild flowers.

“Through years of care, the wild flowers have improved so that it would
be almost impossible to trace each of the plants in your gardens to the
wild flowers from which it was started.

“There are many hundreds of wild flowers, but none more beautiful than
those growing in America. There are many different kinds which were
growing here when America was discovered, but the seeds of many more
were carried over from Europe in grain for the colonists.

“Some of the wild things are most helpful to human beings; such as
mint, and dock, and dear old dandelions, and other ‘weeds’ which
may be eaten. From ‘weeds’ also come some of the most wonderful of[J]
medicines. Perhaps you have tested the medicinal effects of mustard,
catnip, and boneset.”

“I tried catnip on our Jubey,” said Mary Frances. “It did her lots of
good.”

“I’ve had mustard plasters, and mustard baths, and boneset tea when
I’ve been ill with chills,” Eleanor added.

“Just so! just so!” nodded Jack-in-the-Pulpit; “so you see, many
‘weeds’ are not useless plants, but are very valuable. The Indians knew
that.”

“My, I hadn’t any idea weeds were valuable,” said Eleanor.

“I always knew about mint and catnip,” Mary Frances replied, “but I
didn’t know other weeds were of so much help.”

“Of course there are many weeds which seem of no value at all. They
steal the food of valuable plants and choke them out.” Jack went on.
“For instance, there’s corn cockle, the seeds of which are poisonous.
It loves to grow among the corn and wheat, and troubles the farmers
terribly.”

“I think the flowers are quite pretty,” Mary Frances ventured to say.

“Oh, you know them when you see them?” asked Jack. “That’s good,
because we can go on with our story faster if you know some of the
wild flowers. You would like to gather some out of our fairy garden,
wouldn’t you? Well, you may take some of all that are in bloom at this
time of year, after we finish telling you what we so much want you to
learn about our dear flowers.”

“Now, it is Bet’s turn,” he went on, turning toward the dainty little
fairy, who began to bounce happily up and down on the branch of the
tree.

The girls were delighted with her dancing. At length she stopped and
began to talk in her musical voice.

“I am going to talk a little about the flowers,” she said, “and shall
mention only the ones known by most people, because we have such a
short time for your lesson. I shall just mention them, and if you
do not know them, please interrupt me, and Jack and I will take you
through the garden to show them to you. Do you know the—

                      {This charming gold and white, wheel-shaped
                      {flower, which is a troublesome weed to the
  Daisy (Other names: {farmer, blooms everywhere afield from May to
  Ox-Eyed Daisy,      {November, from Canada to the southern States, and
  White Weed)         {to the Mississippi River. It is perhaps the best
                      {known wild flower in the Eastern United States.

                      {Almost everywhere this tall rod, bearing yellow
                      {flowers, which resemble huge buttercups, may be
                      {seen from June to November. Its velvety leaves,
                      {which grow in rosettes on the ground, are soft to
                      {the touch, but if sheep or cows try to eat them,
  Great Mullein (Other{the down upon them becomes splinters in the
  names:              {tongues of the animals. That is one reason it
  Velvet Dock,        {grows so widely—the down saves the leaves from
  Aaron’s Rod,        {harm. This same down is sometimes used by humming
  Flannel Leaf)       {birds to line their tiny nests, which are no
                      {larger than a large thimble, yet hold two
                      {humming-bird babies.
                      {
                      {The seeds of the great Mullein are eaten by
                      {goldfinches, or they would scatter yet more
                      {abundantly.
                      {
                      {The great Mullein is a native of Europe.

“My winter coat is made of velvet dock,” said Bouncing Bet.

“Mine is made of flannel leaf,” Jack added.

“Yet they are both made of the leaves of the great mullein,” laughed
Mary Frances.

“Good.” laughed Bouncing Bet. “Jack, we didn’t catch her.”

“Now comes a wild flower with a charming name,” she went on. “It is the—

                       {This bright orange milk-weed is found blooming
                       {nearly everywhere in the United States except
                       {the far West, from June to September. It is
                       {greatly loved by butterflies because in its
  Butterfly Weed (Other{small deep blossoms they find sweet nectar,
  names:               {which even the long tongues of bumble-bees
  Pleurisy-root,       {cannot reach. The pollen lies deep, too, and
  Orange-root)         {adheres to the long legs of the butterfly.
                       {
                       {The stem has very little milky juice, and the
                       {seed pods are not so interesting as those of the
                       {Common Milk-weed.

                       {This plant grows in the northern, eastern and
                       {middle western part of the United States and is
  Common Milk-weed     {most interesting because of the white milky
                       {juice in the stems, and because of the fluffy
                       {the seed pods. When I tell you about Seed Babies
                       {down in with Wings, I’ll tell you more about
                       {this milk-weed down.

Just as Bet finished speaking about the milk-weed, there sounded a
silvery clock.

One! Two! Three! it chimed.

“Oh,” exclaimed Jack. “Oh, can it be possible that it is three o’clock!
Bet, you must stop talking and give me a chance!”

“Oh, dear,” sighed Eleanor. “Oh, must she stop talking? I am so anxious
to learn more about the wild flowers.”

“Do you know all I’ve told about, when you see them?” asked Bouncing
Bet.

“No,” replied Eleanor. “Do you, Mary Frances?”

“Not all,” Mary Frances shook her head.

“Come then,” cried Jack and Bet, jumping from the tree. “Come,” and
they led them among the flowers, and pointed out to them besides the
ones mentioned: Wake Robins, Trailing Arbutus, Lupines, Forget-Me-Nots,
Columbines, Heather, Laurel, California Poppies, and hundreds of other
wild flowers which were in bloom in the outside meadows and fields and
woods.

“I’m so sorry we haven’t time to tell you the story of each one,” said
Jack. “Some time next year, please come again and we’ll tell you.”

“We could come to-morrow, couldn’t we, Mary Frances?” Eleanor ventured,
but Jack answered:

“No, not to-morrow. Only once a year can flower fairies talk with human
beings. It must be to-day. So now, just as quickly as possible, I am
going to tell you something about how plants are related to each other,
but please be more comfortable. Do take a seat in the grape-vine swing.”

Then the girls noticed a hammock nearby, formed by the interlacing of
growing grape vines.

It was wonderfully comfortable, and they leaned back contentedly as
Jack took his place in a little green lily-shaped flower growing close
by, and Bouncing Bet pranced around on the lawn near him.

“Jack’s in his pulpit now,” she said. “Hear him speak.”

FOOTNOTE:

[J] For information concerning weeds used in medicine, send for
Farmers’ Bulletin No. 188, which may be had free from the United States
Department of Agriculture.




CHAPTER XL

BOUNCING BET AND HER FRIENDS


“YOUNG ladies,” began Jack-in-the-Pulpit, “Bouncing Bet and I have
arranged a little play for you. It’s to be this way: after finishing
a few introductory remarks, I will call the names of various flower
families. Bet has been around to see certain members of each family,
and although they are very busy, they have promised to come when she
calls—that is, the fairy of each flower or plant that she calls will
come to this grassy slope which is to be the stage for our play.”

“How perfectly lovely!” cried the girls.

“But they will have little time to talk,” warned Jack. “So,” he went
on, “let me tell you a few facts about—


PLANT FAMILIES

“It may surprise you to learn that certain plants belong to certain
plant families.

“You know that certain animals belong to certain animal families
and can easily recognize that gentle Pussy Cat is a near relative of
fierce Mr. and Mrs. Tiger, and of Mr. and Mrs. Lion, and of Mr. and
Mrs. Panther and all the young panthers, and lions and tigers. They
all have some similarity: they all have pointed teeth, and sharp
claws, and can lap liquid food with their tongues. They all tread with
light, soft-padded toes. There are other members of the Cat Family of
which you can think. Even though Mrs. Puss is of near relation, she’s
mightily afraid of her big relatives.

“Now, I wonder if you know that faithful Mr. Dog is own cousin to
terrible Mr. and Mrs. Wolf. Indeed, I may be mistaken, perhaps he is
their own brother, they are so much alike in some ways.

“Just as animals belong to certain families so do plants. They resemble
each other in certain points which you may not notice at first, but
which you would readily see if pointed out to you.”

Jack drew quite a long breath.

“Now we are ready for the play, Bet,” he announced, and Bet bounced
down to the grass-carpet stage.

Said Jack, “The first plant family called upon will be the Rose family.”

Bouncing Bet blew a long musical whistle by using two fingers at her
tiny mouth, and out from some shrubbery stepped a dainty little lady
dressed in pink rose petals.

“My name is Rose,” she said, smiling and throwing the girls a kiss;
“and I’ll introduce some of my cousins in the—


ROSE FAMILY

“_Cherry_,” she called. Out stepped a red ripe cherry with a white cap
trimmed with green leaves. Of course, the legs were very tiny, nearly
like pins. Cherry smiled and bowed and took a place beside Rose.

“_Peach_,” Rose called, and out stepped a beautiful peach, with a pink
cap, trimmed with green leaves.

“_Strawberry_,” called Rose, and surely enough, out came a red ripe
strawberry with a white cap trimmed with green leaves.

“_Blackberry_,” called the little Rose lady once more, and before the
word left her mouth, a big blackberry came tumbling in, on his head a
white cap, trimmed with green.

“Oh, pardon me,” said Blackberry, picking himself up. “I was afraid I’d
be late.”

Rose smiled and motioned the blackberry into place beside the
strawberry.

Once again Rose called a name.

“_Apple_,” she called, and roly-poly, “head-over-tin-cups,” came a
round rosy-cheeked apple into their midst.

“Excuse me,” puffed Apple. “Please excuse my manners, Cousin Rose, but
I am so fat that hurrying gets me all out of breath,” and he fell in
line.

“That will do,” interrupted Jack-in-the-Pulpit, “that will do for the
Rose family; we will now—”

“Excuse me,” interrupted Mary Frances, “but may I ask—if all these are
members of the Rose family?”

“There’s no mistake,” replied Jack. “Now, if you stop to think, you’ll
realize how very much the blossom of the cherry, and the strawberry,
and the blackberry, and the peach, and the apple resemble a wild rose.”

“Oh, I do!” said Eleanor.

“And I remember also,” added Mary Frances, beaming, “that the seed pods
of the roses look like fruit.”

“Good!” cried Jack, dancing around.

“Good!” cried Bet, bouncing around, and all the members of the Rose
families who were present formed a “ring-around-a-rosy,” and danced
around and around, and at length formed into line near the bush through
which they had come.

“Their caps are their blossoms!” exclaimed Eleanor.

“They are,” said Bouncing Bet. “Oh, you will always be on the lookout
now to find other members of that family, for there are many more. I
wanted to call _Bridal Wreath_, but there wasn’t time.”

“No time, indeed,” interrupted Jack. “Now, Bet, call the Night Shade
family. They are not so pretty as the Rose family,” he whispered, “but
just as useful.” Bouncing Bet blew upon her fingers.

“Indian file,” she called, and out filed several members of the—


NIGHT SHADE FAMILY

There were:

_Common Night Shade_, a tiny round black pill-like berry with a tiny
white cap.

_Sand Burr_, in a buff coat full of prickles. And what do you think?
There was—

_Common White Potato_, with a ridiculously small bell-shaped green and
white cap.

“Oh,” Mary Frances could not help exclaiming; “is White Potato a member
of the Night Shade family? I thought night shade was poison!”

“I ain’t poison—I ain’t! Not after I’m cooked!” growled Potato. “You’ve
ate up enough of my brothers and sisters to know that!”

“Hush!” admonished Bouncing Bet. “Keep still! That’s terrible grammar,
even though you are a common ‘Tater,’ you ought to speak more correctly
than that.”

“Excuse me, but we’ve fed hundreds and thousands of people, and that’s
more than any of the rest of you can say, even if you don’t like my
grammar.”

“Mercy!” cried a _Tomato_, running in. “Did you forget me?” He was
dressed in a bright red, and wore a tiny yellow cap trimmed with
green. “I belong to the Night Shade family, too, and I have fed
hundreds and hundreds of people.”

“Oh, you Love Apple!” broke in Potato. “Your relatives haven’t fed
people as long as mine have.”

“That must be so,” said Mary Frances. “I remember that my grandma told
me that when her mother was young, tomatoes were called love apples,
and were thought to be poisonous. Grand-mothers raised them in their
gardens, though, because they were pretty.”

“Poisonous!” Tomato’s face turned redder than ever. “Poisonous! Well,
I should say! But then, you know how good we are, and that we are
excellent for people who eat too much meat.”

“Indeed we do know, don’t we, Mary Frances? We have some of you in our
lunch basket,” laughed Eleanor. “Mary Frances has a lot of you growing
in her garden, too.”

“Has she any of my brothers and sisters growing in her garden?” asked a
new voice.

The girls saw the funniest, fattest brown fellow waddling along.

“Hello, Humpty Dumpty!” cried out Tomato.

“Nonsense,” declared the new-comer, “I’m not Humpty Dumpty! I can prove
it; I can fall and you can pick me up again. See?”

With that, over he went, smash!

The other Night Shade people all ran to help him up. “How’s that, young
ladies?” said he when they had set him on his tiny legs. “Doesn’t that
prove I’m not an egg? Humpty Dumpty, indeed!”

“Oh, you _Egg Plant_!” cried Potato. “Welcome, cousin. You’re another
useful member of the Night Shade family.”

“Perhaps ‘you-all’ don’t like me as well as those other Night Shades,
but some folks do.”

“Who’s that?” asked Eleanor.

“It looks like Lucinda Marguerite, my colored paper doll,” replied Mary
Frances, laughing.

No wonder she thought so, for the owner of the new voice looked like a
little darky, dressed in green, with a long-pointed white cap.

“Some folkses likes me bettah than food,” went on the speaker. “You can
just put that in your pipe an’ smoke it!”

“_Tobacco!_” guessed Mary Frances.

“Oh, how funny!” cried Eleanor, and they burst into gales of laughter.

“I didn’t know tobacco had such a pretty blossom,” said Mary Frances,
examining the pointed cap more carefully.

“That will—-” Jack-in-the-Pulpit began.

“Wait a minute, wait a minute,” cried a new voice, and in danced a
beautiful little lady, dressed in a fluffy-ruffly skirt made of flower
petals.

“Guess quickly,” smiled Bouncing Bet. “Quickly!”

“_Petunia_,” guessed Eleanor. “We have them in a window-box at home.”

“What a pretty member of the Night Shade family,” said Mary Frances.

“Fall in line,” Jack commanded, leaning far out of his pulpit, and
pointing out a place where the Night Shade family took their position.




CHAPTER XLI

BUTTERCUP AND DAISY FAMILIES


“THE next family,” announced Jack-in-the-Pulpit, “will be the—


BUTTERCUP FAMILY

At the moment Bouncing Bet whistled, in danced the family headed by
little Buttercup.

“My name’s little _Buttercup_,” she sang.

You can imagine how lovely she looked dressed in shiny yellow, trimmed
with green.

Then she introduced the others:

“This is _Columbine_; this, _Marsh Marigold_; this _Larkspur_,” she
said, “and this is _Cowslip_; and this, _Pæony_.”

All the beautiful flowers bowed and smiled and threw kisses as they
danced to the place Bouncing Bet pointed out to them.

“Aren’t they lovely,” murmured Mary Frances. “I’ve always loved
buttercups, but I hadn’t any idea there were so many beautiful members
of their family.”

“Oh, there are many more,” spoke Jack, “but our time is shortening, and
as Daisy wants very much to greet you, I shall call for some members of
the very large—


SUNFLOWER FAMILY (COMPOSITE FAMILY)

Such a number of flower people came dancing and running in that it was
difficult to see who was who, with the exception of the big Sunflower
who led them.

“I’m _Daisy_,” called a charming gold and white flower fairy. “And I
love everybody, no matter whether everybody loves me or not.”

“Oh, we love you!” shouted Mary Frances and Eleanor. “You are a dear!”

“I hope you love all the Sunflower family,” spoke up a big
_Chrysanthemum_.

“Oh, please love me!” “And me!” “And me!” “And me!” begged _Dahlia_,
and _Goldenrod_, and _Aster_, and _Cosmos_.

“And me!” said the _Bachelor’s Button_ in a deep masculine voice.

“And me!” repeated a dudish-looking _Dandelion_, at whose comical
dress the girls couldn’t help smiling, for he was rigged up in the
height of an old-fashioned style, with a high collar and a knotted
green tie; with “pumps” on his feet—and he carried a grass-blade cane!

“I know they love me!” There stood _Black-eyed Susan_, with arms akimbo.

“We’ve loved you for years!” declared the girls.

“Here comes that _Everlasting Flower_!” exclaimed Dandelion.

“What a way to speak!” whispered Eleanor; but the speech of Dandelion
was soon explained when a crisp Strawflower, or “Everlasting,” came
stiffly in.

“Everlastingly late,” said the new-comer dryly, “but nothing like so
common as some flowers,” glancing at Dandelion.

“Don’t disgrace the family by quarreling,” warned the big Sunflower.

“It’s so hard to keep such a big family straight,” he said with a sigh,
yet he went on proudly, “You see, ours is the very largest flower
family. There are from 11,000 to 12,000 members of the Sunflower or
Composite Family.”

“I wonder how many different kinds of plants are known,” said Mary
Frances to Eleanor.

“About 120,000,” answered Jack, who overheard from his pulpit. “I wish
we could show you all the different flower families, and tell you about
them, but as we haven’t time, we will explain about just a few more.
Bet, will you begin?”

Then Bouncing Bet began to speak in her sweet musical voice.

“The _beans_ and _peas_ you eat belong to the same family as
the _clover_. It is the _Pulse_ family. The _cranberry_ and the
_honeysuckle_ and the _rhododendron_ and _trailing arbutus_ are of the
_Heath_ family.”

“And may I ask,” interrupted Mary Frances, “to what family you belong?”

“And Jack?” added Eleanor, eagerly.

“Thank you for the questions, dear children,” smiled the delighted
little fairy. “I will tell you: _Jack-in-the-Pulpit_ belongs to the
_Arum_ family. Calla lily and——”

Here the fairy looked at him and giggled. “Shall I tell them, Jack?”
she asked.

“Go ahead,” replied Jack a little grimly. “Maybe they better hold their
noses while you mention that other member of my family,” he suggested.

“Well, the beautiful white calla lily and—and—” Bet hesitated.

“Say on,” said Jack, “or I’ll tell, myself.”

“Well, Skunk Cabbage, then,” said Bouncing Bet, “_Calla Lily_ and
_Skunk Cabbage_ belong to Jack-in-the-Pulpit’s family.”

“Mercy!” Mary Frances exclaimed before she knew it.

“Oh,” gasped Eleanor.

“I beg your pardon—indeed, I do!” said Mary Frances to Jack.

“Oh, never mind,” he replied, “I must say we are not very proud of that
branch of the family, but they have one thing about them which is very
interesting. They are the very first flowers in the Spring—oftentimes
blooming in February. There are other members of the _Arum_ family,
though, of which we are prouder.”

“He’ll tell you about them later,” smiled Bouncing Bet.

“Your family isn’t the same as his, then?” queried Eleanor.

“No,” she replied, “I belong to the _Pink_ family.”

“Oh,” asked Mary Frances, “are all your family pink in color?”

“Oh, no,” Jack answered her. “She’s all dressed up in her
Sunday-go-to-meeting clothes. She just borrowed that ‘queen’s lace’
gown. _Queen’s_ lace belongs to Wild Carrot, you know, and _Wild
Carrot_ belongs to the _Parsley_ family. Run, Bet, and take off your
party clothes. Dress in your own clothes; then they’ll recognize you.”

Bet bounced away, laughing, and returned almost immediately in her
every-day dress of—you know, calico-and-gingham-like petals.

“Now we know you, Miss Bet,” cried Mary Frances; “but even your
every-day dress is light pink! Are you sure all your family doesn’t
wear pink all the time?”

“Oh, no,” answered Bouncing Bet, “you’ll soon see that that is not the
case when I mention my cultivated cousin, _Carnation_; and another
cousin, _Sweet William_.”

“And you’ll be glad to know also,” laughed Jack, “that among her
relatives is _Dusty Miller_.”

“Now, Jack,” laughed Bet, “that’s an old joke of yours! Please go on
and tell something about some other members of your own family.





CHAPTER XLII

WATER BABIES


JACK cleared his throat and began:

“Well, I don’t want to seem to be too proud or conceited, but
to me it is quite a pleasant thing to think that the roots of
Jack-in-the-Pulpit, or _Indian Turnip_, which is my other name, have
been used as a medicine many a time; and that the roots of my cousin
_Calamus_, or _Sweet Flag_, are valuable as a tonic. Some of the _Arum_
family like dry soil and some like damp, marshy places. I do not like
very dry places myself, and Cousin Calamus Sweet Flag likes his feet
wet all the time.”

“Isn’t it wonderful,” Mary Frances leaned forward in her interest.
“Isn’t it wonderful, how plants growing side by side are so different?”

“They eat the same things, yet are so different,” smiled Bouncing Bet.
“For instance, isn’t it surprising that an onion and a lily may grow
side by side? By the way, the _Onion_ and _Lily-of-the-Valley_ and
_Tiger Lily_ and _Day Lily_, and _Hyacinth_, and _Dog-toothed-Violet_,
and _Solomon’s Seal_, and, yes, _Asparagus_, all belong to the same
family.”

“Oh,” murmured the girls, “to think that the onion and the lovely
Lily-of-the-Valley are cousins and belong to the same family!”

“Yes, and Onion is cousin of _Easter Lily_, and _Tulip_ too,” Bet added.

“What about Water Lilies?” asked one of the girls.

“Now,” answered Bouncing Bet, “you’ve mentioned another member of the
same family as the onion, for by this time, no doubt, you have guessed
that I am naming members of the _Lily_ family. _Water Lily_ is one of
their greatest beauties. How she ever manages to be so fragrant, so
lovely, living in mire and slime, only her Maker knows. She is our
dearest Water Baby.”

“Oh, please tell us of more Water Babies,” begged the girls.

“There’s a whole family of big water babies, that you know well,” Jack
broke in. “That is the _Cattail_ family.”

“How interesting!” cried Mary Frances. “I thought cats didn’t like
water.”

Just then the silvery bell of the fairy clock struck the half-hour and
Jack turned toward all the fairy flower folks who were present.

“Time’s up! Thank you, kind friends,” said he, “and now, after a dance,
you may go.”

With that, the sweetest music the girls had ever heard began to play,
and the fairies began to dance, keeping time perfectly with their tiny
feet.

“I’m afraid it’s a dream, and that I’ll wake up,” whispered Eleanor to
Mary Frances.

“So am I!” Mary Frances whispered back, and took hold of her little
friend’s hand.

Suddenly the music stopped and every fairy except Jack and Bet
disappeared.

“It was so beautiful,” said Mary Frances, still speaking in a whisper,
“that we can never thank you.”

“We’re so glad you enjoyed our little surprise,” Jack replied, “for it
shows how you love us flowers. Now I want to tell you something about
the way in which we grow, and how to feed us. You have a garden, and I
feel certain you would like to hear about that.”

“I’ve studied quite a little about seed-babies,” replied Mary Frances.
“I love the little things dearly.”

“Good,” cried Bet; “you’ll love them even more after you’ve heard what
Jack is going to tell you.”

“Do water babies grow in the same way as other plant babies?” asked
Mary Frances.

“In quite the same way,” replied Jack. “I’m going to show you how the
roots of plants take up the food needed, and how the leaves help make
that food right for their digestion.”

“Why, I thought—” began Eleanor.

“Yes?” asked Jack, expectantly.

“I thought that plants breathed with their leaves.”

“Well, they do breathe with their leaves too, but they also breathe
with their stem surface; or, in trees, with the surface of the trunk.
In fact, they breathe all over.”

“I know,” said Eleanor, “that I’ve been taught to wash the leaves of
house plants in order that the leaves might get air.”

“Very wise, indeed,” said Jack. “Air is very, very important to
the leaves, as you will see when I have told you about their way of
growing.”

Just then he took a tiny silver bugle from his shoulder and blew a long
note.

Four little elves appeared. They were dressed in light brown and dark
brown leaves. On their heads, each wore a cap of a different color.
One was red; one was yellow; one, tan; and one, pink. They all stood
“attention,” looking at Jack.

“Bring in the magic tree,” said Jack, and off ran the elves.

In a moment they returned, half carrying and half dragging a plant
which looked like a tiny tree. It was growing in a glass tub, which,
although small, seemed a heavy burden for the little fellows.

“Oh!” Mary Frances sprang up. “Oh, please, let me help,” she begged as
she stooped down to take it.

“Better not, better not,” warned Jack. “That is a fairy tub and will go
to pieces if you touch it.”

By that time the little elves had it in place, and they smiled their
thanks to Mary Frances as they wiped the perspiration from their
foreheads with tiny handkerchiefs made of colored Autumn leaves.

Jack jumped down from his pulpit.

“That will do, attendants,” he said. “Thank you,” and the little elves
ran away.

“We have here,” he continued, “a fairy view of the way in which plants
grow. Come, Bet!”

With that, both the little fairies sprang to the top of the tub, and a
wonderful thing happened.

The tub and the tree began to grow so fast that before you could count
three, they were as high as the girls’ knees, and before you could
count seven, the top of the tree was even with Eleanor’s head.

“That’s tall enough, tree,” cried Jack, and both tub and tree stopped
growing.

“Can you see, young ladies,” he asked as he bent over the side; “can
you see the roots of the magic tree through the glass?”

The girls could see them plainly.

“Did you notice how they pushed their way through the stones and pieces
of rock, and even moved them as they grew!”

“I did!” answered each of the girls.

“I thought it wonderful,” continued Mary Frances, “but I supposed it
was a fairy way of growing.”

“No,” Jack shook his head; “that is the way all plants grow, whether
small or large, only they grow slowly. Notice the smallest roots. They
are hollow and have very thin delicate coverings.”

“You will see why in a minute,” he went on, “but now I wish to call
your attention to something else. In between the stones and sand you
will notice decaying leaves and——”

“Humus!” cried Mary Frances jumping up in excitement.

“Good!” he said. “Humus soup is what the plants eat. The tiny roots
draw it up through their thin walls. In the humus soup is not only
decaying vegetable matter, but very tiny bits of mineral matter,
too—like pepper and salt for the plant, maybe.”

The girls laughed.

“Listen!” he went on earnestly; “for any plant to produce one pound of
dry matter, the roots must take up from 300 to 500 pounds of water.”

“Oh, now, I see why plants must have water,” said Mary Frances. “Now, I
understand why it is so necessary to cultivate—to hold the moisture in
the ground.”

“To make humus soup,” Eleanor added.

“Fine!” cried Jack, rubbing his tiny hands in glee. “It’s splendid to
teach such interested persons. It took human beings many, many years to
find these things out. If only their eyes and ears had been open to us
fairy folks, it wouldn’t have taken so long.”

“Now, human people, in growing garden plants, want to give them the
best kinds of food,” he continued. “So, after studying to find out what
is in the soil that plants need most, they have gathered those things
together from various places, and have made Commercial Fertilizers.

“They are to be had in a powdered form, and are very concentrated plant
food. Nothing is better to use, however, than barnyard manures.”

“One of the best commercial fertilizers is Nitrate of Soda.” (See
Chapter LVIII entitled, “Some Hints on Growing Vegetables.”)




CHAPTER XLIII

HOW PLANTS GROW


“WHAT becomes, please, of the humus soup after the plant roots take it
up?” asked Mary Frances thoughtfully.

“It’s a wonderful story,” Bouncing Bet spoke in her sweet voice. “You
see, the plant food soup is carried up into the larger roots, into the
sapwood of the tree, into the branches and into the leaves; and the
leaves——”

“Give us shade!” Eleanor did not realize that she had interrupted.

“They do,” smiled Bet. “But that is not their work.”

“Oh, do leaves work?” Eleanor was surprised.

“They work very, very hard,” Bet replied. “They do such wonderful work
that a leaf has been called a leaf factory, or a leaf-mill.”

“You think that leaves do not resemble the factories or mills you have
seen,” went on the fairy. “It is not in appearance that they resemble
mills and factories, but in the work they do; for they manufacture
starch. I suppose there is really no starch in the whole world that
leaves have not made.”

“Oh,” exclaimed Mary Frances; “even the starch in our dresses—is that
made by leaves?”

“Yes,” Bet smiled, “even that; and the starch in your bread and the——”

“Tell them the story, Bet,” said Jack, who was much interested.

“All right,” answered the little fairy, turning to pick a leaf from the
magic tree. “Please do not interrupt, and I will tell you about—


THE LEAF-MILL

    Nothing can grow without the right kind of food.

    Plants cannot use the “plant-food soup,” just as it is
    taken up by the roots, to make new growth.

    The leaves must first turn the liquid food into
    _starch_, which is the right kind of food for the plant.

    A leaf has been called a leaf-mill, because it has many
    tiny grinding stones.

    These tiny grinding stones are the green grains
    in the cells which form the leaf. They are called
    _chlor-o-phyll_ bodies.

    The leaf-mill grinding stones are turned by sunshine
    power. Without sunshine they cannot work.

    By the leaf-mill grinding stones, a gas from the air
    (carbonic acid gas) is mixed with the plant food soup
    sent up by the plant’s roots, and starch is formed.

    While doing the work of manufacturing starch, the
    leaf-mill throws off into the air another gas, called
    oxygen. Oxygen is needed by all animals; carbonic acid
    gas (or carbon dioxide) is needed by all plants whose
    leaves make starch.

    But even the starch must be changed before the plant
    can use it to make new growth. It must be made into
    sugar!

    So the leaves act as stomachs, and digest the starch
    they have made for the plant’s use. In them, in some
    wonderful way, the starch is changed into sugar, and
    some mineral matter from the humus soup is mixed with
    the sugar. This combination forms a perfect food, ready
    for the plant to make into new growth.

“Isn’t it a wonderful story?” asked Bouncing Bet, as she finished
speaking.

“It’s the most surprising garden story I’ve yet heard,” declared Mary
Frances.

“I’ll never, never think of leaves again as just ‘for shade,’” declared
Eleanor. “But I’m glad they do give shade,” she added.

“Trees give a great deal of shade,” said Bet, “because they expose as
large a surface of leaves as possible to the sun. On a large tree,
nearly half an acre of leaf surface may be in the sunlight at once.”

“And the sunlight turns the grinding-stones of the leaf-mill,” said
Mary Frances softly.

“And they make food for the tree,” Eleanor whispered.

“Sometimes a plant does not need for immediate use all the food the
leaves have made,” Bet continued, “so it stores it away for future use:
sometimes, in roots; sometimes, in leaves; sometimes in other parts of
the plant—as in the grains of wheat.”

“I wonder how the storage places look,” said Eleanor.

Bet laughed. “You’ve often seen some of them,” she said. “When you eat
turnips and beets, you are eating the food stored in the roots of these
plants. When you use onions, you are using food stored in leaves.”

Mary Frances thought the fairy had made a mistake, and Bet seemed to
read her thought.

“Oh, no,” she laughed, “I’m not mistaken. You see, the bulb of the
onion is made up of the thickened lower ends of the leaves, the top
green parts of which have dried off.”

“It is interesting,” she went on, “to see how quickly the plants which
have stored food begin to grow when put into the warm place. It is
because of this fact that bulbous flowers are the first to bloom in
the Spring. They do not have to make food to begin to grow, for their
food is ready for use, and just a little warmth and moisture will start
them.”

“Oh, I see why crocuses, and hyacinths, and tulips bloom so early,”
said Mary Frances.

“Yes,” nodded Bet, “and it is an interesting experiment to make a
carrot hanging basket. Cut the top off a large carrot and scoop out a
hollow. Fill the hollow with water, and hang the carrot in a warm room.
The beautiful green leaves will soon grow, using the material stored in
the root for food.” Just at this point, Jack stepped forward.

“I’m sorry,” said he, “to interrupt such an interesting lesson, but as
we have so little time, by your leave, Bet, I will commence my story
about some of our most peculiar relatives—if the young ladies would
enjoy hearing about them.”




CHAPTER XLIV

A WICKED INNKEEPER


“INDEED, we would enjoy hearing about them,” declared both the girls.

“Before I begin to tell you about our peculiar relatives, some of which
kill, some of which steal——”

“Oh!” gasped Eleanor.

“Oh!” muttered Mary Frances.

Just at that moment out of the bushes ran the tiniest, littlest bit of
a dog that ever lived.

At first the girls didn’t see him, he was so small.

He ran right to Jack, and put a tiny bit of paper in his hand.

“For pity’s sake, Bet,” Jack exclaimed, “I forgot to send back the
magic tree and here’s the Queen’s messenger with a command from Her
Majesty! Oh, oh, oh!”

“Will it be all right if he sends it back immediately?” Bet asked of
the tiny dog, whose head she was patting.

The dog wagged his tiny tail and stood on his hind legs. Bet bent her
ear to his mouth.

“It will be all right,” she said aloud, “if you return it this minute.”

“Attendants!” shouted Jack. “Attendants!”

Out ran the tiny elves.

“Take back the magic tree!” commanded Jack, “and apologize to Her
Majesty for keeping it over time.”

He took a little box out of his pocket. Opening it, he shook out a
shining powder, and before the girls could see how it came about, the
tiny tree just as they first saw it, growing in the little tub, was
before them. The elves sprang to its sides. The little dog ran on
before; and elves, dog and tree vanished from sight.

“I wouldn’t have had it late for anything!” Jack spoke sadly.

“You were teaching us so kindly,” said Mary Frances; “that was the
reason you forgot. Oh, I’m so sorry.”

“If you appreciate my lesson so much,” Jack said, smiling, “the Queen
won’t mind at all.”

“How glad we are!” cried the girls.

“And now,” Jack went on happily, as Bet danced around; “now, I will
begin a story about one cousin—


A WICKED INNKEEPER

    As you know, plants hang out signs to attract Mrs. Bee
    and Mrs. Butterfly and other insects to the feast they
    have spread—the pollen and the nectar feast. The signs
    are the attractive colors of the flowers.

    One flower that hangs out a very pretty little white
    sign is the Sundew. The sign seems to say to the
    passing fly or gnat, “Come, rest upon one of my pretty,
    sparkling leaves, and take a meal at my pretty white
    blossom-table. Stop at Sundew Inn.”

    The little fly is charmed with the cordial invitation,
    and lights down upon one of the leaves which glisten
    all day with a substance that looks like dew.

    In a moment, he knows his mistake, for the sparkling
    drops are a sticky fluid which holds the little fellow
    fast, and the tiny hairs on the leaf’s surface bite him
    like so many mosquitoes!

    The leaf rolls up a little, and more of the sticky
    fluid pours upon him. It is the digestive fluid of the
    plant. The wicked Sundew Innkeeper is eating up his
    guest!

“Just like the Spider and Fly in the old story,” said Mary Frances,
repeating the lines:

  “‘Will you walk into my parlor?’
   Said the spider to the fly,
   ‘’Tis the prettiest little parlor
   That ever you did spy.’”

“Exactly!” agreed Jack. “The sundew invites the fly for the same reason
that the spider does—because it needs it for food.”

“Oh,” shuddered Eleanor, “do plants eat animals?”

“Not if they can help it,” replied Jack. “Many, many years ago, when
the sundew’s great-great-great-great-grandparents were unable to find
the kind of food they needed, they developed this method of getting
nitrogenous food, to keep from starving.”

“Oh, I see,” said Mary Frances, looking wise.

“Is the sundew the only plant which eats insects?” asked Eleanor; “and
does it grow around here?”

“It grows in every section of this country,” replied Jack, “and also in
Europe and Asia.”

“The Pitcher Plant, which is found in soggy marshes, eats insects,
too,” he went on; “only it manages in a different way. Its leaves are
shaped like vases or pitchers, and are usually half filled with water;
its flowers are reddish purple in color, easily deceiving the flies
into thinking they are meat. The insects are attracted also by the
sweet fluid, which is on the edge of the ‘pitcher,’ and crawl or slide
down the slippery hairs which line the upper part.

“Once down, the bristly hairs prevent them from climbing back, and they
are drowned in the water. The plant eats the soup which their bodies
make. The form of Pitcher Plant which grows in the western states has
vases large enough to drown small birds and field mice.”

“It isn’t a pretty story,” commented Mary Frances.

“Not a bit,” agreed Eleanor.

“It would make us ashamed, wouldn’t it, Jack,” Bouncing Bet was
speaking, “if anybody but Mother Nature had invented that way of
keeping things moving?”

“She must have had good reason,” replied Jack.




CHAPTER XLV

UNINVITED GUESTS


“SO much, then, for the disrespectable murderer branch of the family,”
he continued. “Now I will tell you about some of our thieves. We don’t
approve of them any more than you would approve of a cousin who turned
out to be a thief, but—well, I shall begin by telling you about—


DODDER

    No plant would invite such a miserable pauper as a
    visitor. It’s worse than any beggar you have ever
    known, for a beggar at least digests his own food.

    Not so with dodder. It is too lazy to do even that!
    It has therefore, no leaves. It doesn’t need them. It
    starts out as an honest plant baby, but soon “goes
    wrong,” reaching out long tendrils by which it takes
    hold of any convenient plant neighbor. It sends little
    leg-like suckers down into the stem of this plant
    neighbor. It lets go of the earth with its roots, and
    drinks the life-blood, or sap, of its host, the plant
    on which it has seized hold.

    The disgracefully lazy dodder does no work at all
    except to make flowers and seeds. The flowers are tiny,
    star-shaped, of a yellowish, greenish or white color,
    and each flower makes four seeds to go on to make more
    thieving plant babies!

“Isn’t it disgraceful!” exclaimed Bet. “Jack and I never want to
associate with plants that murder and steal——”

“Not if we can help it,” said Jack, “we don’t.”

“You’ll be sorry,” he went on, “to learn that Indian pipes, too, are
uninvited guests, living on food in other plant roots.”

“Oh,” said Mary Frances regretfully, “I always thought them so pretty!”

“Well, they are pretty, and dodder, even, is pretty in a way, because
of its yellow color, but both are—


PARASITE PLANTS

    Parasite means “eating at another’s table.”

    Parasite plants are those which fasten upon other
    plants and steal their food.

    Real parasite plants lack all green color, for since
    they steal food already digested, what need have they
    for green matter (chlor-o-phyll) by means of which a
    plant digests its food?

    There are also some half parasites, which, while
    living partially upon stolen food, get some food for
    themselves.

    The pretty waxy Christmas mistletoe is a half parasite.
    You notice that it has some green coloring or
    chlor-o-phyll, which it uses to digest the nourishment
    it gathers from the air.

“My,” exclaimed Eleanor, “I’m glad it doesn’t steal all its food. That
shows it’s trying to help itself. It isn’t such a ‘piggy’ as some
plants!”

“Oh, not every parasite plant destroys the plant whose food it takes.
Not very long ago, human beings found out that the very tiny parasite
plants which fasten themselves to peas and beans and other similar
plants (called Legumens) are very beneficial to them. They do steal
some predigested food, but in return they give to them a much more
valuable food, which they have taken from the air. This valuable food
is nitrogen.

For this reason, these parasitic plants, or nitrogerms, have been
gathered and grown, and are now sold under the name of ‘Cultures for
Legumens.’ When applied to peas, beans, clover, etc., they cause them
to grow very rapidly, and give very abundant crops.”

“How wonderful!” said Mary Frances.

Just then the fairy clock chimed four.




CHAPTER XLVI

HOW SEED BABIES TRAVEL


“COME,” cried Bouncing Bet. “Now, I am going to tell you a wonderful,
true fairy story. You never realized, did you, that plants travel? I
mean that they travel without the help of human beings.”

“No,” the girls shook their heads.

“You can’t deny that they spread from place to place, can you?” asked
Bet.

“Indeed, I can’t,” said Mary Frances; “the dandelions have spread all
over our land within a short time.”

“And I’ll tell you how they did it,” Bet went on. “But first I’ll tell
you—


WHY PLANTS TRAVEL

    If the seeds of a plant always fell on ground nearby,
    the space would soon become choked up, and the new seed
    babies would have no chance to live; so, many plants
    have been provided means of sending their seed babies a
    long distance from the mother plant, and in this way
    they have spread or traveled from place to place, until
    some cover very large areas.


    HOW PLANTS TRAVEL

    _Seed Pods with Burry Coats_

    Did you ever think, when you pick “beggar lice” and
    “sand burrs” off your clothing and throw them down on
    the ground, that you are helping the plant mother do
    just what she wanted you to do with her seed baby?

    She put “stickers” all over the coat of her seed baby
    so that it might catch hold of your dress, or of the
    fur of your doggie, or your cow, and be dropped in a
    new place where the seed baby could grow with better
    chances than at home near her.

    When you make burr baskets out of the sticky burdock
    seeds, unless you burn them, you are helping the
    burdocks to travel.

    _Pods which Shoot Seeds_

    The mother plants of the “spider plant,” and of the
    pansy, and of the violet send their seed babies to new
    homes by using seed pods which burst open and shoot the
    seeds far and wide in all directions.

    _Tumble Weeds_

    Some mother plants actually carry their seed babies to
    new places.

    The “tumble weeds” of the West dry up in Autumn,
    and are broken off near the roots by the wind,
    which carries them along over field and meadow; and
    everywhere they go, they are dropping seed babies in
    new places. If you watch them as they tumble about you
    will feel like laughing at their comical appearance.

    Now we have come to the fairy seed babies, the—

    _Seed Babies with Wings_

    You’ve seen them often—seed babies flying about on the
    wings which their plant-mother gave them. Sometimes you
    have helped them start to fly.

    Oh, yes, you have.

    Don’t you remember when you pulled the fluffy head off
    a dandelion, and blew it to “see what time it was?”

    Of course you didn’t know it, but you sent scores
    of dandelion seed babies floating off in the air on
    their fairy wings. Perhaps the wind took one up where
    you left off blowing, and landed it such a distance
    away from its old home that it might have seemed like
    hundreds of miles to the little thing.

    Milk-weed seed babies fastened to their beautiful silky
    down, which is so light it floats along like a fairy’s
    feather, actually travel on the “wings of the wind.”

    Some trees, too, give their seed babies wings. Haven’t
    the winged seeds of the maple fooled you into thinking
    they were birds or insects of some kind? It has amused
    you, too, to notice how far the wings of these seed
    babies have carried them on the wind.

“Haven’t the plant mothers provided wonderfully for their seed babies’
welfare!” exclaimed Mary Frances.

“Yes,” replied Bet; “back of the plant mother is another mother—Mother
Nature. Oh, but she is wise!”




CHAPTER XLVII

HAVE A SEAT ON A TOAD STOOL


“MOTHER NATURE has taught plant mothers many secrets as to how to take
care of their babies,” Bet continued, “but perhaps her most amusing
trick is the wrapping of certain seed babies in seed cases which look
like worms or bugs. Did you ever notice the seeds of the castor oil
plant?”

“They look exactly like bugs!” Mary Frances exclaimed.

“Almost,” Bet nodded; “probably to make some bird think it’s going to
have a fine meal. When the seed has been carried a little distance, the
bird will discover its mistake, and drop the seed baby in a new home.”

“What a cunning trick!” exclaimed Eleanor.

“Isn’t it!” said Mary Frances. “I remember now, that I once saw on a
plant what I thought was a worm, and when I tried to brush it off, it
burst open, letting the seeds scatter about.”

“I wonder if that wasn’t this plant?” Bet asked as she held up a dried
flower head, out of which a worm seemed to be crawling.

“That’s it!” cried Mary Frances. “What is the plant called, please?”

“It has a very long name,” Bouncing Bet replied; “too long for you to
remember, I fear; but it means a ‘coiled worm,’ and shows how perfectly
one plant mother has performed this comical trick.”

“I suspect all plant mothers have some trick,” Mary Frances ventured.

“That leads me to tell you about one kind of plants we’ve not yet
mentioned.

They are the—


PLANTS WITHOUT FLOWERS

    If plants have no flowers, you will ask, how can the
    new baby plants grow? Can there be seed babies without
    flowers?

    No, flowerless plants do not bear seeds, but they do
    have plant babies, otherwise we would not have ferns,
    mushrooms, and many other important plants.

    The plant babies of flowerless plants come from spores,
    not seeds.

    Did you ever gather Christmas ferns? They are the ones
    which cheer you so with their beautiful green color
    in the woods when so many other things are asleep in
    winter.

    On the back of the fern leaves, perhaps you have
    noticed little brown rusty-looking spots.

    In these spots or spore-cases are the spores. When the
    spore cases are ripe, they burst open and throw out the
    spores which look like a fine dust.

    Each grain of this dust must live in a moist, warm
    place, and pass through several changes before a baby
    fern can grow.

    Mosses grow in a similar way. So, also, do—


MUSHROOMS OR TOAD STOOLS

    Mushrooms are flowerless plants, and they do not grow
    from seeds, but from spores.

    The spores fall from the pretty gills on the under side
    of the umbrella part of the plant.

    Of course, since they have no green color, you know
    that mushrooms do not make their own food. They, like
    most other—


FUNGI,

    live on dead vegetable matter.

    Mushrooms grow by means of thread-like feeders which
    they send down into the dead material which they use.

    It is a good thing that fungi use dead trees and leaves
    and other dead matter for food; otherwise, these things
    would keep on piling up!

    I wish to tell you of one kind of fungus, though, which
    lives on living material in trees. It is called the—


BRACKET FUNGUS

    Perhaps you have thought the bracket-like shelves you
    have seen on some tree, pretty.

    You did not know, then, that some spores of the bracket
    fungi had fastened into a wound in the bark, and had
    sent long threads down into the living part of the tree.

    The poor tree cannot help itself, and after a while it
    will die of starvation because the bracket fungi have
    used up all its food material.

    So do be careful never to injure the bark of a tree;
    for wherever it is torn, it leaves an open wound—just
    as when you scratch your finger or your arm.

    There are other fungi which you’ve seen oftener than
    toad stools. They are—


MOLDS

    You’ve often seen the mold which comes on bread which
    has been left in a rather dark, warm, moist place.

    The mold comes from the thousands of germs in the
    dust in air. These germs settle down and use anything
    possible for food, and send out spore-dust to make more
    germs.

    While they are growing and making spore cases, they
    appear as molds and mildews.

    The germs in the dust are too tiny to be seen without a
    microscope, and their near relatives—


BACTERIA

    are about the tiniest of living things.

    They grow everywhere. Some do us harm and some benefit
    us wonderfully.

    Cheese is made out of milk by one of the good kind;
    another kind makes vinegar; some other kinds fasten
    themselves to the inside of our mouths and bodies,
    bringing disease, like typhoid fever and consumption.

    When we keep our bodies and mouths and teeth clean, we
    help our blood to destroy such bad bacteria.

    Sunlight destroys bad germs.

    Fresh air destroys bad germs. You should have plenty of
    fresh air both day and night.

“Pshaw,” said Jack, as Bet finished speaking; “toad stools are meant
for fairies to sit on, and mushrooms for human beings to eat. What kind
of nonsense are you trying to teach, anyhow, Bet?”

The girls laughed, for they saw Jack wink as he spoke.

“Come,” said he, “you’ve been standing too long—come, have a seat on a
toad stool?”

With that he ran toward a beautiful white mushroom, and Bet followed.

When they were seated, Mary Frances asked:

“What is the difference between a mushroom and a toad stool?”

“Well,” Jack replied, “I guess there isn’t really any difference,
although some people think that toad stools, if eaten, poison people
and that mushrooms are harmless, but some mushrooms are very poisonous,
so do not try to use any you gather, unless some grown people know them
to be harmless, for some of the most beautiful would kill you the most
quickly.”

“I’ve eaten mushrooms,” said Eleanor, “but they were canned ones.”

“Oh, they are safe enough,” Bet smiled.

Then the fairy clock struck the half-hour.




CHAPTER XLVIII

SOME WAYS TO RID OF WEEDS


“FOUR-THIRTY!” exclaimed Jack, “and we have only until five o’clock.”

“My, you’ll have to talk fast,” said Bouncing Bet, “in order to tell
all you want to.”

“One quarter of all I want to, you mean, Bet,” Jack replied.

“I’m afraid my brother and father and mother will come look for us,”
said Mary Frances.

“No,” Bet shook her head, “not until five o’clock.”

“I suppose fairies know,” Eleanor whispered.

Jack began to talk rapidly:


WEEDS

    To the little plant baby which you love and wish to
    grow, weeds are like terribly hungry beasts who steal
    their food, and choke them to death, and say:

    “Get out of here! I’m a piggy-wig, and I want
    everything myself!”

    So unless you want your favorite plants to die, you
    will kill the weeds in your garden.

    Even if some of your plants do live through the fight,
    they are weak and poor from the lack of food, and the
    hard work they have been through.

    Someone has said that weeds are plants that are not
    wanted, and people often find that the less they are
    wanted, the harder it is to get rid of them.

    You see, most weeds have grown in spite of everything,
    and have accommodated themselves to such unpleasant
    surroundings that when they find themselves in splendid
    surroundings, as in your garden soil, they begin to
    grow ‘with a vengeance.’”

“I know!” Mary Frances laughed.

“Well, we fairy folk want to help you as much as possible with your
garden. I am going to tell you about—


SOME WAYS TO RID OF WEEDS

    Of course, one of the best ways is to pull the weeds,
    never allowing them to go to seed. That’s best for
    annual kinds.

    But the perennial kind must have the roots destroyed,
    so deep digging or ploughing in the Fall is a great
    help.

    Cleaning off the growth and burning it in the Fall
    kills many seeds which might “winter over,” and come up
    in the Spring.

    Salt is often used to kill grass in paths and garden
    walks.

    Some of the commonest weeds found in the garden are—

    _Lamb’s-quarters_, or _Pigweed_, which is usually very
    unwelcome in the garden, but which some people use for
    “greens.”

    _Roman Wormwood_, or _Hogweed_, which, from its name,
    you can see is troublesome everywhere.

    [Illustration: ROMAN WORMWOOD]

    _Beggar-ticks_, or _Stick tights_.

    I guess you know them—

    Their seed babies, I mean. Didn’t you get them all over
    your dresses and stockings one day in the woods?

    [Illustration: BEGGAR-TICKS]

    _Smartweed_ and _Knotweed_ and _Lady’s Thumb_ all
    resemble each other in appearance.

    _Plantain_ and _Rat Tails_ (Rib Grass, English
    Plantain) are cousins in the same family.

    _Pepper Grass_ and _Shepherd’s Purse_ are cousins, too,
    and both belong to the Mustard family. You’ve often
    eaten pepper grass seeds, haven’t you?

    _Field Laurel_, or _Sour Grass_, has leaves with a
    pleasantly sour flavor.

“Excuse me,” said Mary Frances, as Jack paused, “but you didn’t mention
that if you ‘cultivate’ your garden, it will kill weeds.”

“I’m so glad you said that!” Jack replied. “It is the best way to keep
weeds out of your garden; but I was speaking of where they had ‘gotten
a start.’”

“They’re hard to pull sometimes,” remarked Eleanor. “I’ll tell you how
I know. We have just the tiniest lawn, and father gives me an ice-cream
cone for pulling five cents’ worth of weeds.”

“Isn’t that lovely of him!” Jack exclaimed.

“Sometimes,” he went on, “it is not only for the sake of the plants you
want to have grow that you destroy the weeds, but to protect yourself.
For instance, you wish to kill out all poisonous plants; such as—


POISON IVY

    The leaves of poison ivy, if touched, will provoke a
    painful, poisonous rash on the skin of most people.
    This is caused by the irritating, acrid juice in the
    leaves. This juice probably protects the plant—for
    instance, no cattle will enjoy eating it.

[Illustration: POISON IVY]

    Thousands of cases of ivy poison could be avoided if
    everyone knew the plant.

    Remember, the poison ivy vine has three leaves on a
    stem, while its harmless and beautiful cousin, Virginia
    Creeper, which resembles it so much, has five leaves on
    a stem.

Jack stepped forward and showed the girls the difference in the leaves,
just as they are pictured here.

They examined them carefully.

“I think I’ll never mistake poison ivy for that other plant,” said
Eleanor.

“I hope not,” Bet chimed in, “for I am so fond of—


VIRGINIA CREEPER

    This plant is a native of America, growing everywhere
    from Canada southward even to Cuba. It makes a charming
    decorative vine on wall and fence.

    It will soon repay one for the trouble of carrying a
    root home from the woods, for it easily takes root
    in a new place, and everyone is delighted with its
    magnificent brilliant red foliage in the Autumn.

“That sounds like a book, Bet,” exclaimed Jack. “I think the most
interesting thing about Virginia Creeper is the tiny hand-like
‘clingers’ with which it holds on to the wall or fence.”

“I was going to tell that, Mr. Jack,” Bet replied; “but, never mind, I
want to tell about—


SOME WAYS IN WHICH PLANTS PROTECT THEMSELVES

    You remember that I told you that the “velvet” fur of
    the great mullein keeps animals from eating the leaves?

    Well, perhaps you’ve never thought of it, but the
    prickles of the rose and blackberry and the thorns of
    some trees prevent their being destroyed many and many
    a time.

“Indeed, I know,” laughed Mary Frances. “No one will ever see me try to
pick a wild cactus!”

“Or nettles?” asked Jack, pretending to pick splinters from his hand.

“I hope your garden never has more weeds than we saw when we were over
there in the moonlight last evening,” he went on.

“Why, were you in my garden?” Mary Frances was amazed.

“It looked splendid,” beamed Bet.

“We will come often,” Jack added, “and if we never see more weeds than
last evening, you’ll be growing wonderful vegetables and flowers.”

“Feather Flop—” Mary Frances began, then she thought perhaps she’d
better not mention the rooster.

“It’s about time to say good-bye,” Bet said, “but you need not feel
sorry because we will—

  Come in the moonlight
  To see how your garden grows.”




CHAPTER XLIX

QUEEN’S LACE TRIMS WELL


“HOW lovely that will be, Mary Frances!” exclaimed Eleanor.

“I shall come out some evening to see you, dear fairy folks,” said Mary
Frances, “even if you cannot talk with me. Maybe Eleanor will come,
too.”

“I don’t believe you’ll know us when you see us. I might come as Jack
Frost,” Jack answered.

“And I might seem a Luna moth,” said Bouncing Bet. “But you’ll know we
are interested and are trying to help you.”

“Come,” said Jack, “we have a gift for you. Here is a package of wild
flower seeds which we hope you will plant.”

“Thank you, oh, thank you!” Both the girls were delighted.

“There’s only one condition with our gift; you must never tell anyone
about us! If you do, not a seed will grow.”

“Oh!” The tears came into Mary Frances’ eyes. “Not Mother?” she asked.

“Would the Queen let them tell her mother?” Jack turned to Bet.

“Yes,” said Bet, “because her mother believes in fairies.”

“Indeed she does!” Mary Frances was enthusiastic. “She knows all about
the Cooking People.”

“Yes,” both Bet and Jack nodded.

“The Thimble People.”

They nodded again.

“And the Doll People.”

“The Queen of All Fairies sent them, you know,” said Jack to Bet.

“Of course,” Bet replied.

“Now for my party dress,” she suddenly sang out, and with “Excuse me!”
ran away.

When she came back she was dressed in the queen’s lace gown, only it
was more gorgeous than before, for it sparkled with a thousand jewels.

She picked up her dainty pink skirt and began to dance.

“Isn’t my dress pretty?” she asked.

“Queen’s lace trims well,” she laughed. “Come, Jack!” And together they
danced in mid-air, treading on nothing.

“Good-bye, dear girls,” they sang. “Good-bye, little gardeners! Good
luck! Remember the fairies will be watching your gardens!”

Just then Mary Frances noticed a big soap bubble floating toward the
little dancers. Nearer and nearer it came, and stopped in front of them.

Jack opened a door in the soap bubble, and in they stepped.

“Good-bye,” cried Bouncing Bet, as Jack closed the door.

“Good-bye!” cried the girls. “Good-bye, kind, lovely fairy folks!”

Jack and Bet threw kisses to them until the bubble floated out of sight
over the tops of the trees.

       *       *       *       *       *

“Oh, Mary Frances,” cried Eleanor after a short silence. “Oh, it was
the most wonderful thing that ever happened to me!”

“Well, so this is where you girls were hiding!” Billy’s voice made both
the girls jump. “My, you gave me a scare! Not a bit of lunch tasted,
and not a sign of you!”

“Oh, Billy,” exclaimed Mary Frances, “how you startled me! How’s
Mother? Could she—could she come?”

“Mother’s all right,” said Billy, “only Father thought best for her
not to try to come, and sent me for you girls—Hello! I see you’ve been
gathering wild flowers.”

He had spied the flowers that Jack and Bet had let them gather.

“Gee! aren’t they beauties! Did you find them near here? I don’t wonder
you forgot your lunch!”

“Oh, Billy—that reminds me—I’m awfully hungry!” Mary Frances said, “and
I imagine Eleanor is, too.”

“I’m—I am hungry,” Eleanor spoke as in a dream.

“Well, then, since there are no fairies to bring the lunch baskets to
us, let’s go to the lunch baskets,” said Billy, picking up the bunches
of flowers and leading the way.

“You’ll need a pail to put these flowers in water,” he said.

When he spoke of fairies, Mary Frances put her fingers to her lips.
Eleanor smiled and nodded.

“Let’s spread supper!” said Billy.

“That will make us late getting home, I fear,” Mary Frances parleyed.

“No, sir-ee!” Billy smiled, “Father’s going to drive over for us!”

“Oh, isn’t that fine!” cried the girls, opening the baskets.

They ate as only hungry children can eat.

“Here comes Father—just in time for dessert,” cried Billy suddenly, and
all ran to meet him.

They reached home before dark, and were welcomed by a smiling mother.

“Our wild flower picnic was a success after all,” Mary Frances said,
kissing her and giving her the beautiful flowers.




CHAPTER L

THE WILD FLOWER GARDEN


THE girls were in Mary Frances’ mother’s room whispering to her the
story of their experience with Jack-in-the-Pulpit and Bouncing Bet.

“Wasn’t it wonderful?” Eleanor clapped her hands softly. “Oh, I am so
glad I could share Mary Frances’ pleasure!”

“I am as glad as Eleanor,” Mary Frances said. “I wish every girl and
boy, too, could have seen and heard what we did!”

“So do I, dear,” said her mother. “Shall you ask Billy to help you
plant the seeds of the wild flowers?” she asked.

“If you think, Mother dear, it wouldn’t be a wrong story to simply tell
him that we got the seeds in the woods?”

“I think that would be all right,” replied her mother.

“What about Eleanor’s package?” asked Mary Frances. “Shall she keep it
until she goes home to plant in her own garden?”

Her mother hesitated. “I may as well tell you, girls. I have a
wonderful surprise for you, myself.”

“Oh, do tell us!” they cried.

“Sit down, then,” she said, and they took their low chairs to her knee.

“This is my secret. Our dear old friend, Eleanor’s father, has to go
away on business—maybe he will be gone a year—and Eleanor is to come
live with us.”

“Oh, how lovely!” cried Mary Frances, throwing her arms about her
friend’s neck and kissing her.

Tears came into Eleanor’s eyes.

“I’m so glad,” she said. “I shall miss Father terribly, but if you and
Mary Frances’ father just adopt me for a while, it will be something
like having my own dear father and mother. What about Bob? Do you know
where he is to be?”

“Yes, dear child,” smiled Mary Frances’ mother; “that is another
pleasant surprise. Bob is to go away to school with Billy.”

“Oh, will he study gardening?” cried Eleanor.

“He will, if he wishes, your father said.”

“Isn’t that grand!” Eleanor was enthusiastic—then her face suddenly
clouded.

“When will Father go?” she asked.

“Not until the middle of September, Eleanor. He and Bob are to come
visit us the first of the month, and you are to be with us from now on.”

“You’re to be my sister!” Mary Frances laughed.

“And you may call me Mother, if you wish, dear,” added Mary Frances’
mother.

“Oh, it seems so cozy and lovely!” sighed the little girl.

“Well, now, my girlies, since the secrets are told, why not get Billy
to help you plant the wild flower seeds?”

“All right!” they cried, jumping up and kissing her before they ran
away.

“Oh, Billy! Billy!” they shouted as they saw him in the garden.

“Here come ‘our twins’,” laughed Billy, turning toward his father. “I
wonder what’s up.”

“Hello, girls,” he answered as they came near. “What can we do for you?”

“Oh, Billy, and Father, have you heard the news? Of course you have!
Eleanor is to be my sister, and yours, Billy, and she’s to call Father,
Father; and Mother, Mother; aren’t you, dear?” said Mary Frances,
kissing Eleanor, who smiled shyly.

“Whew!” exclaimed Billy. “Stop for breath, Mary Frances, can’t you? If
Nell were as bad as you——”

“Oh, Billy!” chided Eleanor.

“I guess all that Billy means to say,” interposed his father, “is that
we’re all glad that such a good little girl is to come live with us.”

“You’ll have to live up to that reputation, young lady,” laughed Billy.

“And now,” Mary Frances produced the packages of wild flower seeds, “we
want our brother to help us plant seeds.”

“What kind of seeds are they?” questioned her father.

“Where did you get them?” asked Billy.

“We got them in the woods where we gathered the wild flowers,” answered
Mary Frances.

“No wonder I couldn’t find you,” Billy commented. “Where do you think
they’d better be planted, Father?”

“Not near a garden of cultivated flowers,” said his father.

“No,” Billy remarked, “for we learned that the cross-fertilization or a
mixture of pollen might bring very poor flowers in the garden if wild
ones were planted too near, and might also fill it up with weeds.”

“Down in this corner would be a good place, it seems to me,” said their
father, leading the way.

“I’ll be with you as soon as I get my spade and fork,” called Billy.

Everybody helped, and the bed was soon planted.

“I know they’ll all grow for Jack——” Eleanor began.

Mary Frances pinched her arm, and Eleanor just caught herself in time.

“For Jack Frost will not get here soon enough to harm them,” finished
Eleanor.

“He’ll not be here in time to harm the perennial kind,” Billy said.

“No,” his father took up the thought, “August is an ideal time to plant
the seeds of perennials.”

“We have a number of seeds ready for planting.” Billy turned to Mary
Frances. “Where are they, sister?”

“In the play house,” replied Mary Frances. “Shall we get them?”

“Yes,” said her father, “I have plenty of time now, and I will help
Billy, if he will act as ‘master of ceremonies.’”

“Father, I don’t know such a heap.” Billy’s face colored.

“Well, son,” said his father, “we’ll all appreciate your telling us
all you can of what you learned. I know a little theory on the subject
myself. I only wish I could have had training and experience in
gardening when I was a boy.”

“It’s the most interesting subject in the world, I believe,“ Billy said
earnestly.

“Here are the seeds,” cried Mary Frances, as she and Eleanor came with
a number of packages.




CHAPTER LI

GROWING PERENNIALS FROM SEED


“WE bought,” said Billy, taking the packages in his hand, “only the
seeds of the perennials which are easily grown. It’s far better to buy
the young plants of the more delicate kinds.”

“I should think so. May we see what you have here?” asked his father,
reading aloud the names on the envelopes which Billy gave him. They
were—

  Gaillardia
  Coreopsis
  Iceland Poppies
  Larkspur
  Bell Flowers
  Oriental Poppies
  Baby’s Breath
  Hollyhocks
  Foxgloves
  Columbines

“Of course,” Billy explained, “all of these seeds could be started in
the early Spring in a sunny window in the house, or in a hotbed, and
transplanted to the open ground in June; but the advantage in planting
them in July or August is that they will get a good start before cold
weather, and will bloom the next Summer.”

“Oh, wouldn’t they bloom in the coming Summer if planted in the house
very, very early in the Spring?” asked Eleanor.

“A few, such as sweet williams and gaillardia, might,” Billy answered,
“but it would be quite uncertain.”

“Do you make the seed bed in just the same way as for any other seeds?”
asked Mary Frances.

“Yes, taking great pains to have it finely pulverized. Well, let’s get
to work! Father, please tell us what you think is a good place.”

After pointing out a good sunny place, his father helped Billy make the
seed bed, and the girls sowed the seed.

“Cover the tiny seeds with just a thin layer of soil,” directed Billy,
“but put a heavier cover on the larger ones. The rule is to cover a
seed with three times its diameter.”

“Next we press them down firmly,” said Mary Frances, “and sprinkle with
water very gently.”

“Good!” her father praised her. “What a fine little gardener you are!
By the way, when do we see that play house garden of yours, dear?”

“Oh, Father, that’s to be another surprise!” Mary Frances answered.
“You’re to be invited to a Garden Party—you and Mother, and other
people, too.”

“Won’t that be fine! I hope you will not forget Aunt Maria,” her father
smiled.

“That’s a part of the secret, Father; please, please don’t guess any
more! And please don’t tell Mother, will you?” Mary Frances begged
anxiously.

“Indeed, I shall not, little girl,” he answered. “I think it is a
delightful idea.”

“The bed should be shaded from the hot sunlight,” Billy went on
irrelevantly, “until the plants are quite large.”

They turned toward him.

“How’s that best managed, son?”

“It can be managed in several different ways,” said Billy. “For
instance, brush may be laid over the bed, but that is not a very good
method. A better one is to make a—


CHEESE-CLOTH SHADE FRAME

    Drive down several stakes on the border and in the
    center of the bed.

    Make a cover of cheese-cloth to fit over the bed, and
    fasten it to the stakes.

    You see, the cheese-cloth lets in light and air and
    rain, yet protects the little seedlings from the direct
    hot rays of the sun.

“We boys will drive down the stakes if you girls will make the
cheese-cloth cover,” volunteered their father.

“Sew we will, won’t we, Eleanor?” laughed Mary Frances.

“Was that a pun?” asked Billy. “Why, Mary Frances!”

“She meant we will so,” Eleanor tried to explain, but everybody smiled.

“You do not need to sew if the beds are narrow, for the cheese-cloth
will be wide enough,” Billy said, “nor if you use another method of
shading the seed beds. I mean if you use—


LATTICE SHADE FRAME

    Instead of using cheese-cloth, laths are fastened to
    the upright stakes to form a “lattice.”

“I think the cheese-cloth frame would be less trouble to make.” Eleanor
was much interested.

“All right, then,” said Billy. “We’ll expect you to have your part
ready in time.”

“Do you leave the cheese-cloth, or the lattice shade frame over them
all winter?” asked Mary Frances.

“No.” Billy shook his head. “After the little plants are about three
inches high, you remove the frame, and let them grow with a will. By
the latter part of September they will be well rooted, able to live
over winter if covered with leaves when the weather becomes frosty, and
sheltered from the north winds.”




CHAPTER LII

THE MONEY THE CHILDREN MADE


“ELEANOR, if you’re going to ‘market garden’ with Billy and me, you’ll
have to get up right away.”

Mary Frances shook her little friend into wakefulness.

“Mar-ket—gar-den-ing?” yawned Eleanor, stretching. Then sitting
up, “Oh, yes, I remember now, Mary Frances! How stupid of me! It’s
Saturday! My, I’m sorry I overslept!”

“Never mind, girlie, but hurry up and dress. Billy’s already out in the
garden putting things in the wheelbarrow.”

They didn’t take much time for making a fancy toilet, and were soon out
in the play house garden with Billy.

“Hello, girls,” he called. “Aren’t these green peppers beauties?”
holding some up.

“Green peppers!” said Eleanor. “Why, lots of those green peppers are
red!”

“Oh, you’re no Italian,” laughed Billy, “or you would know that most
green peppers turn red when ripe enough.”

“What else have we to-day?” asked Mary Frances. “Of course we have our
parsley, and lettuce, and tomatoes, and ‘pot herbs.’”

“And cabbage, and carrots, and beans, and cucumbers,” added Billy.

“And egg-plants!” Eleanor was proud to be able to add a name to the
list.

“All the articles mentioned, Ma’am,” said Billy, pretending to offer
them for sale.

“I’ll buy everything you have,” answered Eleanor, “if you’ll sell for a
penny.”

“‘Said the piggy, “I won’t!”’” Mary Frances misquoted, “and I don’t
blame Billy, for we’ve made lots of money this Summer.”

“Yes, I know,” said Eleanor; “from the times I’ve been out with you
selling garden truck, you must have quite a fortune by now.”

“Oh, say——” began Billy.

“What?” asked Mary Frances.

“Why, I was just thinking that since Eleanor was always helping us so
much, she ought to share in the profits.”

“Wouldn’t that be fine!” Mary Frances hugged her friend in delight.

“No.” Eleanor shook her head. “If you divide among three, you won’t
make money nearly as fast.”

“We’ve done so well that we won’t mind going a little more slowly,”
said Billy. “Shall we tell what a pile we have in the bank, Mary
Frances?”

“Oh, Billy, you know I’m crazy to tell her!”

“Well,” Billy took a book from his pocket, “last Saturday night we had
forty-four dollars and fifty-seven cents, and Mrs. Dailey owes us two
dollars and nineteen cents.”

“Oh, Billy, did you two make that much in this short time?” Eleanor
could scarcely believe her ears.

“More than that!” Mary Frances exulted. “And we’ve paid Billy back the
money we borrowed from his ‘prize money’ for seeds.”

“Let me see. Forty-four and two are forty-six,” said Eleanor. “You may
have sixty dollars by cold weather!”

“More likely seventy, Billy?” asked Mary Frances.

“I’ve heard of counting dollars before they were hatched,” Billy
laughed.

“Is Nell a partner from now on?” asked Mary Frances.

“Yes,” Billy said, “if she helps, she shares in the profits—but, gee, I
wish Bob was here!”

“Well, you know he’s coming soon!” said Mary Frances, “and, besides,
you’ll be together the whole school year!”

“Say, you girls get to work!” exclaimed Billy, and they flew to gather
parsley, and tiny little red peppers, and thyme, and leeks, out of
which Mary Frances made penny bunches of pot herbs, while Eleanor tied
some three-cent and five-cent bunches of the parsley.

“Are we ready now?” asked Eleanor as Billy piled the wheelbarrow high
with vegetables.

“No, indeedy!” Mary Frances exclaimed. “Now, it’s my turn. Come on out
into the front garden and help me gather my bouquets.”

“Let me see the order book, Billy, please?” she asked.

“Oh, yes, Doctor Hopewell wants roses, larkspurs, and baby’s breath;
Mr. Courtley asked for sweet peas. As we have only the perennial kind
which have no odor, I shall put a sprig of lemon verbena with them.
Aren’t they beautiful?” as she began to gather them. “I just believe
Mr. Courtley is going to give them to Miss Constance. Last Sunday she
wore to church the bunch of tufted pansies he bought of me on Saturday.”

“Nell, you gather yellow flowers to-day. Isn’t that right, Mary
Frances?”

He handed her a basket.

“In that,” Mary Frances nodded. “You’ll find scissors inside the play
house door.”

Eleanor was soon cutting perennial sunflowers and coreopsis.

“Billy, get some blue flowers to put with the coreopsis?” Mary Frances
called after a minute, and Billy began to cut some eupatorium.

“Isn’t this a charming bouquet!” exclaimed Eleanor as she arranged the
blue and yellow flowers.

They all admired it, but they voted the pink roses, and larkspur, and
baby’s breath the most beautiful of all.

“Now, we’re ready to start!” Billy led off with the wheelbarrow, the
girls following with baskets of the herbs and flowers.

“Have you planned to do anything special with the money, Mary Frances?”
asked Eleanor.

“Well, for one thing, I shall save a good deal for seeds and plants in
the Spring, and Billy says we’ll plant bulbs in the Fall. That will
cost quite a little.”

“And we’re planning to make a hotbed and a cold frame,” broke in Billy,
who overheard.

“And when we started gardening I borrowed quite a little sum for seeds
from my savings account—with Mother’s permission. I have to put that
back,” Mary Frances added.

“Money, like all good things,” Billy looked wise, “should be taken care
of!”

“Oh, you miser, Billy!” Mary Frances playfully shook her finger.

“Isn’t it strange what funny ideas some people have of how things
grow?” remarked Billy. “A city chap at school told me he had always
thought that cabbages grew on vines and potatoes were picked off
bushes!”

“Well, if he never saw them growing, how could he know?” Mary Frances
reasoned after they stopped laughing.

“That’s right!” teased Billy. “Stand up for him.”

By that time they were in the heart of the village, and had very soon
sold everything, for the village people had become accustomed to look
for the children.

“Every vegetable you bring is so fresh that we wait to buy of you,”
several said.

“Splendid luck to-day,” commented Billy, on the way home.

“Have you saved the things your mother ordered?” asked Eleanor.

“Of course,” answered Billy. “You don’t suppose we’d neglect one of our
first and best paying customers.”

“Mother is a dear!” said Mary Frances. “So is Father! They must wonder
why they haven’t been invited to see our gardens.”

“When are you going to ask them?” Eleanor inquired.

“Why, don’t you remember? When we give our garden party.”

“That’s to be about the first of September, I believe,” said Billy.




CHAPTER LIII

MARY FRANCES’ GARDEN PARTY


“THERE!” Mary Frances looked up from her writing. “That is the last
invitation, all ready for the envelope. Eleanor, did you hear?”

“I heard,” her little friend laughed, “but I was so busy putting the
last curl to the tail of the address on the last envelope that I
couldn’t pay attention.”

“Oh, I am so much obliged to you for addressing them,” said Mary
Frances. “Let me see if I’ve thought of every one,” laying them aside
as she counted.

“Here is Grandma’s; here, Aunt Maria’s; here, your father’s; here,
Bob’s; and last, but very important, Mother and Father’s. Let’s go mail
them.”

“What did you say to Aunt Maria?” Eleanor inquired as they walked along.

“I said,” Mary Frances recited:

    “DEAR AUNT MARIA:—

    “Please come to my Garden Party next Wednesday. We’ve
    been industrious enough this Summer to please even you!

    “I don’t want to tell you any more, for fear I’ll spoil
    the surprise, but we won’t have a bit nice time unless
    you are with us. I’ll never forget how pleased you were
    with my cooking surprise.

    “With love, which I want to give you in real hugs, and
    real kisses,

  “MARY FRANCES.”

“Mary Frances, do you dare hug your Aunt Maria? I’d never dare, I’m
sure. The very thought scares me! She always seems so cross.”

Mary Frances laughed. “I used to feel the same way,” she said, “but
after I found out that she was cross just because she was afraid——”

“Afraid? Your Aunt Maria afraid!”

“Yes, afraid, and ashamed that somebody might think she was loving and
kind. When I found that out, I felt different. I was sorry for her.”

“I know she loves you dearly,” Eleanor admitted.

“She’s a dear old bear who growls just for fun, and I hope she comes
to the party. Grandma will come, I know, and——”

“So will Father and Bob,” finished Eleanor.

“Oh, I can scarcely wait for Wednesday!”

They were at the post office by this time. On their way home they
discussed their plans.

“Billy will bring the tables to the play house on Tuesday,” said Mary
Frances, “and we’ll all do everything we can to get ready.”

“What shall we have for refreshments?” Eleanor asked.

“Why, I think it would be lovely to have everything from our garden—of
course, excepting the ice-cream,” Mary Frances laughed. “I wonder how
this would be:

  Tomato and Lettuce Salad with Mayonnaise Dressing
  Creamed Potatoes
  Cucumber Relish

  Sandwiches
  Green Pepper and Cheese
  Nasturtium

  Ice-Cream
  Spearmint Jumbles
  Coffee

“Oh, Mary Frances, that sounds perfectly wonderful to me!” exclaimed
Eleanor, “but how can you manage to serve so many things?”

“It won’t be hard to manage,” Mary Frances answered, well pleased.
“I’ve thought it all out carefully. We can have the mayonnaise dressing
all ready for the salad the day before, and can make the sandwiches
Wednesday morning if we wrap them in waxed paper.”

“How do you make those sandwiches, Mary Frances?” asked Eleanor.

“Oh, I’m glad you asked that, for they are so good, Eleanor. Use—


FOR TWELVE GREEN PEPPER SANDWICHES

  3 five-cent packages cream cheese
  2 green peppers, chopped very fine

    Mix together and spread on well-buttered thin slices of
    bread. Cover each with another buttered——

“As if I didn’t know that much!” exclaimed Eleanor. “How do you make
the other kind?”

“Oh, the nasturtium sandwiches? Why, you use the chopped stems and
a few flowers of the nasturtium plant between the bread. They taste
something like the daintiest of radishes.”

“I can make the sandwiches!” Eleanor exclaimed. “They are easy. Now,
what about the potatoes?”

“They can be creamed in the morning and warmed in the oven just before
serving.”

“Oh, that’s fine! What about the spearmint jumbles you mentioned?”

“I made up that recipe,” Mary Frances confessed. “You see, I’m so crazy
to have everything from the garden that I just had to be original.”

“I’m wild to hear about this recipe!” Eleanor said. “Let’s go into the
play house and I’ll write it down.”

When they were seated, Mary Frances began:

“I looked all over the garden, Eleanor, and I couldn’t think of a thing
we could use in making candy, and I certainly think we need candy,
don’t you?”

“Indeed, I do!” Eleanor agreed.

“Suddenly I spied the spearmint growing with my other herbs. ‘The very
thing!’ I thought, so I just made up a very simple recipe for—


SPEARMINT JUMBLES

  2 cups sugar
  ½ cup water
  1 cup mint leaves

    1. Wash the mint leaves.

    2. Put the sugar in a saucepan. Add the water.

    3. Stir sugar over the fire until dissolved.

    4. Cook quite hard until the sugar begins to turn
    brown. Take from the fire. Add mint leaves, stirring
    hard.

    5. Turn out on a buttered pie plate. Add 2 tablespoons
    butter.

    6. Stir hard until candy falls apart or crumbles into
    small pieces.

“My, but you are smart, Mary Frances!” declared Eleanor. “I wish I
could do such things—but what if some people don’t care for spearmint
flavor?”

“We could make some fudge.” Mary Frances met the suggestion, “but I
think everybody ought to think it good this time because it’s from our
garden. I didn’t like to plan for ice-cream even because it didn’t grow
there.”

“Don’t you wish it did!” cried Eleanor.

“If it did, I’d have acres of ice-cream plants!” Mary Frances laughed.

“We’ll cook everything right here in the play house,” she continued;
“that little stove will do all that we want.”

“Oh, won’t it be too grand for anything!” Eleanor hugged Mary Frances
in enthusiasm.

       *       *       *       *       *

So when Tuesday came, they set to work, and carried out their plans.

“Who’s to serve the feast?” asked Billy, as he arranged the plates
according to the girls’ directions.

“Oh, we’ll do that,” answered Mary Frances. “All we ask you to do,
Billy, is to open the freezer and dish the ice-cream.”

“Believe me, you may count on me, ladies,” said Billy, bowing. “Count
on me for a large share in the ice-cream work, although I can’t see
that there will be much work, for I ordered it in the form of bricks.”

“Billy, you’re a brick!” laughed Eleanor.

By twelve o’clock Wednesday, the refreshments were ready, and the girls
went to the big house to “doll up,” as Billy said.

Mary Frances glanced out of the window just as she fastened the last
button of Eleanor’s dress.

“Here comes Aunt Maria!” she cried and bounded down-stairs and out on
the porch to meet her. While she was hugging her, Eleanor’s father and
Bob appeared on the scene, and you can imagine how happy the little
girls were.

“Where can Grandma be?” Mary Frances asked, after her mother and father
had welcomed everybody. “Oh, there comes the station auto-bus. It’s
going to stop here!” Surely enough it stopped, and out stepped the dear
old lady, whom everybody tried to greet at once.

In the midst of the confusion, Mary Frances and Eleanor slipped away to
the play house, and a little later Billy and Bob piloted the guests to
the play house garden.

  “Mistress Mary, never contrary,
   Will show how her garden grows,”

announced Bob, leading the way up the path, where Mary Frances shook
hands with each one in a most grown-up, dignified fashion introducing
them to “My friend, Miss Eleanor,” just as Mother Paper Doll had done
in the Housekeeper story.

“So this is you children’s garden surprise, dear! Isn’t it beautiful!”
There were tears of joy in their mother’s eyes.

“Were there ever such children!” exclaimed their grandmother.

“If there are any more wonderful, I have yet to see them!” Aunt Maria’s
nose went up into the air with pride.

“Jolly good gardener, Bill!” Bob slapped his friend on the back.

“What you’ll be next year,” Billy retorted.

“Father hasn’t said a word!” Mary Frances suddenly discovered.

“I’ve been speechless with surprise, dear,” he said. “It certainly paid
to wait to see such a garden. The flowers are wonderful!”

“Why, haven’t you seen the garden before this?” everybody asked, and he
told the whole story.

As he finished, Bob and Eleanor’s father spoke. “I’m gladder than ever
that Bob’s to go away to Billy’s school!”

Then nearly everybody began to talk at once, saying how much more
sensible the ideals of education were to-day than when they were young,
and more of such grown-up talk, which gave the boys and girls a chance
to slip away to get the refreshments.

“How did you guess we were hungry?” asked Bob’s father as Mary Frances
served the salad, and Eleanor passed the sandwiches in a dainty basket,
trimmed with pink bows.

“Where did you find such beautiful lettuce and tomatoes, dear?” asked
Grandma, showing her enjoyment of the treat.

“That’s part of the secret,” laughed Mary Frances. “After you’ve tested
our vegetables, we’ll show you our vegetable garden.”

“Gee!” exclaimed Bob, “you don’t mean to say you raised these?”

“Everything’s from this garden except the ice-cream!” Eleanor asserted
proudly.

“Some farmers!” Bob started to say, but his father interposed.

“You forget, son, that you’re in a formal social gathering—at a garden
party, if you please.”

“Please pardon me,” Bob begged, bowing to the company.

“Let them talk—it’s the youngsters’ party,” somebody whispered so loud
that everybody heard, and everybody laughed.

After the ice-cream and coffee had been served, and the bonbon dish
of candy was passed, “What delicious mints!” so many people praised,
that Mary Frances said she would carry the candy dish with them to the
vegetable garden, and all could see the bed of mint where she gathered
the leaves for the flavor.

It would be impossible to tell you how happy and proud the children
were as they showed their vegetable garden, with its beautiful neat
beds bordered with nasturtiums.

You can imagine how they looked, for if you read the garden lists in
early chapters of this story, you know what they had growing.

“Everybody may pick a bouquet,” said Mary Frances, seizing Eleanor’s
hand and leading the party to the flower garden. Just as they started,
Doctor Hopewell drove up with his son and two daughters.

“We couldn’t help stopping,” he declared. “You made such a beautiful
picture.”

They were welcomed with delight, and the girls insisted upon their
having some salad and ice-cream.

“Isn’t this the most charming thing you ever heard of!” sighed Marjorie
Hopewell.

“It’s just like a girl’s dream come true!” her sister Helen agreed.

“The girls will never get over this. To have peace I’ll have to turn
farmer yet! Bill and Bob will have to give me pointers!” their brother
Harry laughed.

“Indeed, I’d like to see you all doing what these young people have
done,” their father told them.

The doctor and his family left in about an hour, with flowers for Mrs.
Hopewell, but the other guests stayed until five o’clock, sitting on
the easy chairs which Billy had placed along the walk in front of the
play house.

The day was so beautiful—not too warm, not too cool; not a rain cloud
in the sky, but scattered about with little white fleecy “flocks of
lambs” clouds, as Mary Frances said. Perhaps that and the beauty of
the garden made them linger, but they seemed sorry to leave.

“You will all come again! Soon!” Mary Frances and Billy made them
promise. “And you’ll come to our garden party next year! We’ll have
both Bob and Eleanor for partners then!”




CHAPTER LIV

FEATHER FLOP’S CONCEIT


“OH, Feather Flop! Feather Flop!” called Mary Frances, as she carried a
pan of the “left overs” of the garden party out to the rooster the next
morning.

Feather Flop made some queer gurgling noise in his throat.

“Why, what’s the matter, old fellow?” she asked in alarm.

“Matter?” cawed Feather Flop hoarsely. “Matter? Why, this: I’ve nearly
crowed my bill off trying to call you. I’m so hoarse I can scarcely
whisper! I grew so weak, finally I had to lean up against the fence to
crow!”

“Mercy! Was it as bad as that?” asked Mary Frances. “Why, I must
have been so tired out from our garden party that I slept so soundly
I didn’t hear. I’m sorry—you must have wanted to see me very
particularly, too!”

“‘Our garden party!’” echoed Feather Flop. “‘Our garden party!’ As
though any mention had been made of me!”

“Oh! oh! oh!” cried Mary Frances. “Oh, was that it, Feather Flop? I
never thought—really! I supposed I must keep you a secret just as I’ve
been accustomed with other fairy folks.”

“Fairy folks!” exclaimed Feather Flop. “Fairy folks! I’m not a fairy!
I’m a farmer! and even if you don’t remember, it doesn’t change the
fact that if it hadn’t been for me, you wouldn’t have had any garden at
all.”

“Why, you conceited old fellow!” cried Mary Frances. “How do you make
that out? But,” seeing the disappointment on his face, “of course, I
appreciate your help. Indeed I do, Feather Flop,” she added.

“Don’t you recollect?” asked Feather Flop. “Don’t you recollect that
day when you couldn’t understand the seed catalogue? Who was it that
helped you then? Who was it, little Miss?”

He cocked his head and looked up at her expectantly.

“Why, it was you, Feather Flop!” Mary Frances exclaimed. “It certainly
was you, my old friend!”

Feather Flop blinked. “I’m glad you can call it to mind!” he remarked.
“If you had only just mentioned my name at the garden party, I wouldn’t
have felt so bad.”

“Oh!” said Mary Frances.

“Even if you’d just said to me, if you’d just said, ‘Feather Flop,
old chap, you can’t come to the garden party, of course, but you’re
invited,’ I wouldn’t have felt as I did.”

“Oh, dear!” said Mary Frances.

“If you’d said at the party, ‘Now, if my old friend, Feather Flop,
hadn’t helped me,’ or something like that, I’d have been so proud and
glad.”

“How do you know I didn’t?” Mary Frances parleyed under sudden
inspiration.

“How do I know? I was there. I was there even uninvited!” declared
Feather Flop.

“Why, where in the world were you?” asked Mary Frances in astonishment.
“You couldn’t have been in the garden, for we were everywhere.”

“It’s a riddle!” Feather Flop’s voice sounded as though he was
laughing. “I was in the garden! You can’t guess where!”

“Indeed, I can’t.” Mary Frances shook her head. “Unless you were under
something inside the play house.”

“No, I wasn’t inside the play house,” said Feather Flop, in a voice
which still sounded like laughter. “Guess again! One more guess!”

“Give it up.” Mary Frances acknowledged her defeat.

“Why, I was outside the play house on the roof!” declared the rooster
triumphantly.

“Oh!” cried Mary Frances, delighted. “So that is where you were! You
really were at the party, after all! Now I shall feel better. If I’d
only realized how you felt, I’d loved to have invited you and to have
had you there!”

“That makes it all right,” said Feather Flop brightly. “I only thought
you’d forgotten me and maybe didn’t want me! That’s what made me so
sad!”

“Not want you!” exclaimed Mary Frances. “Not want you! I think you are
the most wonderful rooster in the whole wide world, and the smartest——”

“Farmer?” asked Feather Flop anxiously.

“Yes, indeed, farmer!” declared the little girl, picking him up and
tenderly smoothing him. “If it hadn’t been for you, I doubt if I’d have
had a garden!”

“Oh, I’m the happiest rooster in the wide world!” sighed Feather Flop,
“and if I weren’t just a plain farmer rooster, I’d turn into a fairy
prince, dressed in blue satin trimmed with gold and diamonds, but as it
is—I’m hungry!”

“Come!” laughed Mary Frances. “Come, eat,” she said. “I like you far
better than any fairy prince, for you’re my own dear friend—my farmer,
Feather Flop.”

And Feather Flop looked so proud you might have imagined him in tiny
overalls and sun hat.




CHAPTER LV

BOB AND BILLY’S VACATION


THE boys had been at school several weeks, and Mary Frances and Eleanor
were well started in their studies, when one golden-leafed day in
October, each girl received a letter from her brother as they stopped
at the post office on their way from school.

“We’re coming home on Friday,” both letters read alike, “to plant the
bulbs, and we’ll expect your help after school, and all day Saturday,
if necessary; and we’ll hope—just hope—for some play house cooking.”

“Isn’t it comical for them to say just the same thing!” exclaimed
Eleanor.

“Won’t we have fun!” Mary Frances answered. “Let’s see, this is
Wednesday. I wonder if Billy wrote to Mother.” And away they flew to
find out.

“Mother, you’ve known for several days, I just believe,” declared Mary
Frances, whereat her mother laughed and confessed that she had known,
but that it was her turn to keep a surprise in store for them. Then
all three fell to making plans for the visit.

“We’ll give a dinner in the play house,” decided Mary Frances, “and
invite you and Father.”

“Oh, you children would have more pleasure without grown-ups,”
protested her mother.

“Not a bit of fun without _our_ kind of ‘grown-ups,’ you mean,” Mary
Frances contradicted lovingly. “Doesn’t she, Eleanor?”

“Yes, indeed!” Eleanor answered emphatically.

“You dear children!” was all the mother said, but the girls knew that
their invitation was accepted.

When the boys came, there was so much to talk about that they didn’t
get to work until Saturday. There were stories of the jokes which the
second year fellows played on the “Freshies,” and of the winning of the
big football game, and of the rigid training in athletics, and a volume
of other talk new to the girls; at least, new to Eleanor, and equally
entertaining to Mary Frances and her parents.

“I wrote ‘the governor’ all about that,” said Bob as he finished
relating one particularly amusing incident.

The girls looked puzzled.

“He means his ‘old man,’” explained Billy.

“Oh, Billy! How you talk!” cried Mary Frances. “Do you mean his father?”

“Sure guess!” nodded Billy.

“Well, Father, if that’s the way they learn to talk, I shouldn’t think
you’d let them go back.” Mary Frances pretended to be indignant.

But he only laughed, saying, “Oh, they’ll outgrow it.” And the boys
took up anew the threads of their stories.

It was quite late before they got to bed, but they were up bright and
early Saturday morning.

“We fellows haven’t time now to explain why bulbous plants bloom so
readily in the Spring.”

“We know; don’t we, Mary Frances?” Eleanor exclaimed without thinking.

Mary Frances pursed her lips to look like “Hush!” and shook her head,
which made Eleanor remember that Jack-in-the-Pulpit and Bouncing Bet’s
lessons were to be a secret.

“If you know so much, Nell,” Bob replied mockingly, “perhaps you can
tell the difference between a corm, a rhizome, a tuber, and a fleshy
root.”

“Well! Well!” cried Mary Frances, “I guess we better not lay claim
to any more knowledge,” and she winked at Eleanor, who nodded
understandingly.

“But,” said Billy, opening his note-book, “we will tell you a little
something about—


THE PLANTING OF BULBS

    Anyone can have flowers which grow from bulbs.

    They require so little care that everybody can be
    cheered in the early Spring with the sunshine of
    daffodils, and the fragrance of hyacinths, and the gay
    color of tulips; which, after the dullness of winter,
    are appreciated more, perhaps, than any other flowers.

    Their leaves and flowers being wrapped with their food
    supply, in the storage bulbs, it takes only the call of
    a few days of warmth and sunshine to bring them into
    bloom.

    So every one should—


PLANT SPRING-FLOWERING BULBS IN AUTUMN

    In October or November is the best time of the year for
    planting Spring-flowering bulbs; in localities where
    the Winters are not severe, December is perfectly safe.

    The bulbs should have time to make some roots before
    the ground freezes.


HOW TO PLANT BULBS

    Bulbs do not like clayey soil, nor do they like
    dampness; neither do they thrive on fresh manure.

    Remembering this, you already know just about what kind
    of soil they need—well-drained, loamy soil, full of
    humus or well-rotted manure, and some sand; for sandy
    soil is needed by all bulbs.

    If you do not have such garden soil, dig quite large
    holes with your trowel, and fill them with such a
    mixture. If you do not have well-rotted manure, use a
    sprinkling of bone meal.


DEPTH TO PLANT

    A good rule for the depth to plant bulbs is twice their
    length; but sometimes it pays to plant them deeper to
    protect them.

    If planted deeper they come into bloom a little later,
    but the protection of the depth may save them from
    destructive freezing.


WHERE TO PLANT BULBS

    Blooms of bulbs look beautiful anywhere. One need not
    hesitate to place them in masses (a number near each
    other) in the garden borders, for after they bloom and
    die down, there will be no bare spots if some annuals,
    with short roots, are grown over them; such as alyssum,
    ageratum, violas, verbenas.

    Plant the low-growing sorts of bulbs in the front, and
    the taller kinds in the back of the garden.

    Cover, when the ground begins to freeze, with several
    inches of dry leaves or grass.

    Most bulbs do best if not lifted after blooming; that
    is, let them be in the ground for several years. Then
    the new bulbs which have grown on the old ones will
    need to be separated and planted.

    Narcissus and daffodils may remain many years without
    disturbing.

    Hyacinths do not do as well as other out-door hardy
    bulbs, becoming less vigorous each year. They do a
    little better if the bulbs are lifted and dried in the
    Summer and replaced in the Fall.

    If you plant—


BULBS IN THE GRASS

    One caution is necessary: after they are through
    blooming, wait until the green leaves turn yellow
    before cutting the grass. If the leaves are cut before
    they turn, the bulbs will die.

    Nowhere else do such flowers look so beautiful as in
    the grass.

    To plant small bulbs, such as crocus, dig holes in the
    turf with an apple-corer, or with a “dibble,” which is
    a pointed stick. Throw in a tiny bit of bone meal and
    some sand. After placing the bulb, being certain to put
    the root end down, and the pointed top up, cover with
    sand and pack the turf firmly back in place.

    A better way is to lift the turf with a spade. Dig,
    to loosen up the soil; add a little bone meal; plant
    bulbs, replace sod.

    To place them in an artistic position, throw down a
    handful and plant where they fall.




CHAPTER LVI

DAFFODIL AND OTHER BULBS


“GOOD!” Bob approved as Billy paused, “that’s a splendid lecture, Bill.”

“Isn’t it?” cried Eleanor. “I believe we know almost everything now
about planting bulbs.”

“What kinds are we going to plant?” asked Mary Frances, looking at the
large package the boys had brought with them.

They opened it and Bob began to speak: “Young ladies,” he commenced;
then, “Oh, I say, Bill, I can’t come this ‘professor act.’ You’d better
do the lecturing!”

“No, sir-ee!” declared Billy. “It’s your turn now. Go ahead.”

“Oh, go on, Bob,” cried Eleanor.

“Please do!” begged Mary Frances.

“All right, then,” replied Bob, laughing, “only don’t expect much
erudite stuff from humble me—even when I read my notes.”

Then, opening his book, and clearing his throat, he started once more:
“Listen, young ladies, and you will hear of—


BULBS TO PLANT IN THE FALL

_Snowdrops_

    The earliest Spring garden flower, sometimes coming
    literally out of the snow as early as February; but
    usually blooming in March. The blossoms are small,
    white, bell-shaped, not in the least showy. Only one
    who has come upon them unexpectedly blooming in his
    garden knows the thrill of pleasure which they bring.
    As they are small and inexpensive, plant a number of
    bulbs about two inches apart, to cover an irregular
    circle. Once planted they take care of themselves.

_Squills_ (_Scilla_)

    Near the Snowdrops, plant in the same way, a dozen
    Siberian Squills. Beautiful blue flowers, which will
    bloom perhaps while some of the Snowdrops are in
    blossom. Once planted, do not disturb.

_Grape Hyacinths_ (_Muscari_)

    Little stalks of tiny tight blue bells, or white,
    somewhat the shape of tiny fairy-folks’ grapes.
    Everyone should have a dozen or so of these pretty
    early Spring-flowering bulbs.

_Narcissus_ or _Daffodils_

    Everybody knows a daffodil, for breathes there a human
    being with soul so dead as not to feel warmth of heart
    at the sunshine glow of its yellow petals?

    But not everybody knows the difference between
    daffodils and jonquils and narcissus.

    The fact is, they are all sold by dealers under the
    name Narcissus.

    Every Narcissus has a “cup and saucer” form. In some,
    the cup, or _trumpet_, is tall; in some, it is short;
    in others, it is double: and according to the shape of
    the cup, each Narcissus is named.

    All dealers agree that the type with the double cup
    is called _daffodil_. It is not generally thought so
    attractive as the single sorts.

    The single sorts are of the following different
    varieties of Narcissus:

             {_Giant Trumpet._ Very showy, with large cups and
             {  saucers. Buy “Emperor,” and “Empress.”
             {_Medium Trumpet._ (“Star” Narcissus.) Not so
             {  large nor attractive, but very graceful. Buy
  _Narcissus_  {  “Barii Conspicuus.”
             {_Poet’s Narcissus._ Old-fashioned favorite. Charming
             {  fragrant white flowers, with cups edged with red.
             {  Buy “Poeticus” (Pheasant’s Eye) or “King Edward
             {  VII.” Very easily grown.

    _Jonquils_ are the small-flowering type of Narcissus.
    They are easily grown, and many have a charming
    fragrance.

    _Polyanthus Narcissus_ or Nosegay Daffodils are the
    little clustered kind grown indoors.

    All these distinctions, and many others, are made
    by the dealers, but almost everyone of us thinks of
    all the yellow Narcissus as Daffodils. They grow so
    readily, with almost no care, that everyone, with only
    the tiniest garden, should plant at least a half dozen
    bulbs of the “Giant Emperor.”

    Within a few years after planting, the Spring will
    bring dozens of blossoms of—

  “Daffodown-dilly,
     Come up to town,
   In a green petticoat
     And a gold gown.”

_Hyacinths_

    Single sorts do better than double. As a rule,
    hyacinths do not improve from being kept in the ground
    all Winter; they may be taken up and stored in a cool
    cellar over Winter to be planted in the early Spring;
    but a better plan is to let the old bulbs gradually
    “run out,” and plant a few new bulbs each Fall. These
    are sent to dealers every Autumn from Holland, because
    the climate of Holland is nearly perfect for bulb
    growing. Sometimes hyacinths do quite well for a number
    of years kept in the ground out-of-doors.

    Their charming fragrance, color and form, make them a
    most attractive flower. They come in white, pinks and
    purples.

_Tulips_

    The most gorgeous of all Spring-flowering bulbs.

         {_Early Single._ Grow about eight inches high; come in
         {   pinks, reds, yellows, white.
         {_Early Double._ These are not so beautiful as the single
         {   varieties.
         {_Cottage Garden_ (May flowering). A tall variety, growing
         {   about eighteen inches high, blooming much later than
  _Tulips_ {   the Early Single.
         {_Darwin._ The most desirable of all tulips, but not very
         {   early. The tallest grow nearly thirty inches high.
         {   Globe-shaped flowers of most brilliant shades of reds,
         {   purples, pinks and white. If yellow is desired, buy
         {   one of the Cottage Garden, for there are no yellow
         {   Darwins.
         {_Parrot._ Showy; of variegated shading and irregular
         {   petals. Not so artistic as single sorts, but very odd
         {   and interesting. Buy only a _few_ bulbs.

    While tulips are most effective if planted in groups
    or masses, an edging of the stiff blooms of the Early
    Single is delightful, especially if a red is alternated
    with a white. They look almost like “candles in bloom.”

_Lilies_

    Lilies dislike sour soil, so sprinkle some lime over
    the ground before digging it deeply. A little powdered
    charcoal in each hole helps, too, and it is well to
    dust each bulb with flowers of sulphur to protect from
    worms and mildew.

    Lilies love shade, and do best among other perennials
    because they will shade their roots, which spread out
    near the surface of the ground. By the way, since they
    spread near the surface, do not “cultivate” lilies. Do
    not disturb the bulbs, which will bloom for years if
    planted right in the first place. Most lilies bloom in
    Mid-summer.

               {_Plantain Lily_ (Funkia). The most easily grown,
               {  with spikes of blooms about eighteen inches
               {  high, in white, blue or lavender.
               {_Yellow Day Lily_ (Hemerocallis). Grows anywhere,
               {  sometimes killing out other flowers.
               {  Blooms on stems about thirty inches high.
               {_Madonna Lily_ (Candidum). Beautiful, stately,
               {  tall white lilies with delightful fragrance. They
               {  resemble “Easter Lilies.” Cover bulbs with
  _Hardy Lilies_ {  only two inches of soil.
               {_Red Spotted Lily_ (Lilium Speciosum Rubrum).
               {  A tall Japanese lily, easily grown. Large white
               {  flowers dotted with red, borne on a tall stem.
               {_Tiger Lily_ (Tigrinum). Orange spotted with
               {  black. Very easily grown.
               {_Lilies-of-the-Valley._ Grown from “pips,” or tiny
               {  bulbs. Plant in the Spring in rich earth. They
               {  like some shade.

_Iris_ (_Flags_)

    _Spanish Iris._ Exquisite orchid-like blooms, in white
    and rich shades of blue, yellow, bronze.

    _German Iris._ Very easily grown and very desirable.


BULBS TO PLANT IN EARLY SPRING

    Among these are:

_Tuberoses_

    Plant in May, and again in June and July, in order
    to have a continuation of bloom of these powerfully
    fragrant and beautiful white flowers.

_Gladiolus_

    These bulbs are planted in May and June at two weeks
    intervals, in order to have blooms from July to
    October. They like rich soil, and powdered sheep
    manure, which is sold by the pound, is a good
    substitute for rotted stable manure. They like the
    sunny places.

    The bulbs of both tuberoses and gladiolus should be
    taken out of the ground in the Fall after the foliage
    becomes yellow. The stems are cut off and the bulbs
    dried on an airy shelf, or any place which is neither
    very warm nor very cold. They are set in the ground
    again in the Spring.

    Cannas and dahlias grow from fleshy roots and are
    planted in the Spring also. They are lifted and dried
    in the Fall.

    If your garden space is small, the following selection
    of bulbous plants will give a great deal of enjoyment:


HARDY BULBS FOR A SMALL GARDEN

  6 Snowdrops
  6 Grape Hyacinths (2 white, 4 blue)
  6 Emperor Daffodils
  6 Poet’s Narcissus (Pheasant’s Eye)
  6 Early Single Tulips
  12 Darwin Tulips (3 each, of four different colors)
  3 Spanish Iris
  6 German Iris


GROWING BULBS INDOORS

    It is very interesting and delightful to grow bulbs
    indoors, where the warmth “forces” them into bloom in
    the cold winter months. If they are managed in the
    right way, you may have blooms from Christmas on. Do
    not attempt to have over a half dozen pots the first
    year.

    Bulbs may be grown indoors in pots or in prepared
    fibre, which may be bought of a dealer.

    If grown in pots, prepare a rich soil of sand and leaf
    mold. If impossible to get leaf mold, use a sprinkling
    of bone meal. Place some pieces of broken flower pots
    or pebbles in the bottom of the pots to drain the water
    off, or the bulbs will mold.

    If grown in prepared fibre, moisten the fibre before
    putting in the pot, but do not make it wet enough
    to wring. Plant bulbs as in soil, but do not pack in
    tight. After watering, turn pot on the side to drain
    off the water. A piece of charcoal in the bottom of the
    pan or pot keeps the fibre sweet.

    Hyacinths do well when grown in glass vases. The glass
    vases used are made for the purpose, and hold the bulb
    just above the water—not touching.

    The main point in growing bulbs indoors is to arrange
    to keep them growing in a _dark, cool_ place until
    the roots have formed and the leaves show about three
    inches.

    This is accomplished in several different ways. Perhaps
    the simplest of all is to place the pots on a cool
    cellar floor and cover them with ashes, which will
    assure their being kept in the dark. Keep them damp by
    watering the ashes once or twice a week. (The same idea
    is better carried out by the use of a _cold frame_, the
    making of which is described in the next chapter.)

    Place the pots on ashes in the frame, throwing three or
    four inches of ashes over them; or use dried peat moss
    instead of ashes. This is sold by dealers in seeds and
    plants.

    Place glass cover on the cold frame when the weather
    becomes severe.

    About three weeks before you wish them to bloom bring
    some of the potted bulbs into the warmth of the house.
    Do not place them immediately in a very warm place
    or in the sunlight. Give them as much fresh air as
    possible.

    After planting bulbs in prepared fibre, or hyacinths in
    glasses, keep them in a dark, airy closet until the
    roots have formed, which will be in about six weeks.
    Then bring them into warmth and light. The roots of the
    hyacinth should reach the bottom of the glasses before
    bringing them into the light.

    Daffodils and single tulips, crocuses, polyanthus
    narcissus (often grown in pebbles in water) all are
    easily forced into bloom indoors.

“But,” added Billy as Bob drew a long breath, “growing bulbs indoors
is a rather tedious experiment, and better not be attempted by young
children,” as he pulled Mary Frances’ hair ribbon untied.

“Well, neither of you would have known much, Mr. Superior Knowledge,”
laughed Eleanor, “if you hadn’t studied this all within a week or so.”

“Let’s begin to plant,” was Billy’s answer.




CHAPTER LVII

BILLY BUILDS A HOTBED


DURING the Christmas holidays the children made wonderful plans for
their gardens.

“Everything should be started very early,” said Bob, airing his newly
acquired knowledge, “and the best place to start seeds is in a hotbed.”

“I tell you what we’ll do, Bob,” Billy suggested. “Let’s come home in
March and build one!”

“Won’t that be grand!” cried the girls with enthusiasm. “We’ll help all
we can.”

“Ah! You can’t——” began Billy, then stopped.

       *       *       *       *       *

So one sunny day in the early part of March, just the very day Eleanor
discovered some of the snowdrops blooming, the boys surprised them.
About an hour after they came, the lumber and sashes for the hotbed
arrived.

“We bought the frames ready to set up,” Billy said, “but a fellow could
make one quite well. Even a grocery box, if cut in the right shape and
covered with glass, makes a good substitute.”

“Yes, we made that kind at school for practice,” added Bob, and to show
how well he had learned his lesson, he started to dig where they had
decided to place the hotbed.

Meanwhile Billy referred to his useful note book, and explained what
they were about to do. “The situation is very important,” he said, “for
we learned at school that a—


HOTBED

    should be sheltered from the north winds; so, if
    possible, place it on the south side of a large
    building.

    Let it slant toward the sunny south, where the glass
    sash will catch the sun’s rays.

    You see, a hotbed is a tiny greenhouse. In both a
    greenhouse and a hotbed, artificial heat is supplied.

    Greenhouses are heated by steam or hot water pipes:
    ordinary hotbeds are heated by fresh manure, which, in
    the process of decomposing, gives off a great amount of
    heat.

    Heat, air and sunlight are essential for plants’ growth.

    The slanting glass sash catches the sunshine, and holds
    in the heat which the manure gives off. The sashes are
    raised a little in the warmest part of each day, which
    gives the plants air.

    The frame is generally about eighteen inches high in
    back and twelve inches in front.

    Dig nearly two feet deep, in a space a foot wider and
    longer than the frame.

    Get ready a pile of fresh horse manure which has been
    mixed with one-third as much bedding straw or litter.

    If very dry, sprinkle with water. When, in a day or
    two, it begins to steam, turn it well over, and in a
    day or so more, fill the dug-out space to within six
    inches of the top.

    Place the frame on this, and bank up the _outside_ with
    more manure. Cover the manure with earth.

    Fill the inside with earth six or eight inches deep,
    and water with a sprinkler.

    Put on the sash, and place a thermometer inside. It may
    go up to 120 degrees, but in a few days will come down
    to 90 degrees, when the bed is ready for planting.

    Seeds may be planted direct in the soil, but a more
    convenient plan is to fill shallow boxes, called
    “flats,” with soil, and plant the seeds in them,
    placing them in the hotbed. They are easily lifted if a
    slat is nailed across the middle, when the young plants
    are ready for transplanting into the—


    COLD FRAME

    The frame and glass sash of a cold frame are just like
    those of a hotbed, but the cold frame is placed on the
    ground without fresh manure, sometimes without any
    manure.

    Usually, the earth is dug up to the depth of a foot and
    mixed with well-rotted manure and the frame placed on
    _top_ of it. Soil is also banked up on the outside for
    protection from cold winds.

    An old cooled off hotbed is really a cold frame.

    A cold frame is always useful for—

    1. “Wintering over” plants a little too tender to leave
    unprotected.

    2. Transplanting seedlings (young plants) from the
    hotbed, where they will gradually become accustomed
    to a cooler atmosphere before they are placed in the
    outside ground.

    Young lettuce plants may be placed in the cold frame in
    the Autumn, and will supply salad nearly all winter.

    Parsley and herbs will stay green the winter through if
    placed in the cold frame.

    Some hardier seeds may be started in the cold frame
    instead of the hotbed; such as cucumber or melons.

    Always cover the sash with burlap or old carpet on very
    cold nights, to prevent young plants from freezing.

Before the boys returned to school, the children had sowed in their new
hotbed the seeds of the following flowers and vegetables:

  Ageratum
  Alyssum
  Corn flowers
  Snapdragons
  Lettuce
  Radishes
  Parsley
  Tomatoes
  Peppers




CHAPTER LVIII

SOME HINTS ON GROWING VEGETABLES


MARY FRANCES repeated to Eleanor some of the lessons which Billy had
given her on growing vegetables.

She had a little book in which she had taken notes.

“Billy told me,” she said, “that when he was little, he used to wonder
why things wouldn’t grow if they were just ‘stuck down’ in the ground.
You see, he didn’t know that the making of the beds was the most
important matter of all.”

“Why, I’ve heard people say that anything would grow if planted by
certain people—that they ‘had luck,’” Eleanor stated.

“If you had watched those very people,” Mary Frances replied wisely,
“you would probably have seen that they loosened up the soil before
they ‘stuck’ the plant down.”

“I imagine that’s true,” agreed Eleanor.

“Well,” Mary Frances continued, opening her book, “as you know, in
getting the outdoor beds ready, you—

  (1) Dig deep to loosen the soil;
  (2) Spread over it well-rotted manure;
  (3) Dig and turn the soil over again;
  (4) Rake the top soil fine and level.

    It is a good plan to spread leaves and manure over the
    ground in the Fall and dig them in in the Spring to
    make the soil rich and crumbly, or friable.

    Did you ever think how many different parts of plants
    are used for food?

    We eat the _roots_ of some vegetables; such as beets,
    carrots, radishes, turnips.

    Of others we use the _leaves_; such as lettuce, celery,
    cabbage, spinach, parsley.

    Of others, the seeds; as beans, peas, corn.

    Of others, the fruit; as peppers, melons, tomatoes.


    THE EARLIEST VEGETABLES TO PLANT

    The following vegetable seeds are not very delicate,
    and can stand a good deal of frost.

    Plant as soon as the ground is warm, about the first of
    April.

  _Peas_                  {  The new early “Lactonia” peas are to be
                          {recommended, because it is not necessary to
  Plant seeds 2 inches    {use brush for them to climb upon. Buy one
  apart, 2 inches deep,   {pint. Sow peas every week for a month to have
  1½ feet between         {them ripen from time to time
  rows.                   {(“successively”).

                          { “All Heart” is very delicious. Remember that
                          {lettuce will be much more tender and crisp if
  _Lettuce_               {grown very quickly in beds rich in manure.
                          {Over it, a shade frame should be used in
  Plant seeds ½ inch      {mid-summer and hot weather.
  deep, broadcast, or 3   {  In transplanting to rows from the hotbed,
  inches apart, in rows 1 {put plants 6 inches apart.
  foot apart.             {  Cos, or Romaine, or Celery Lettuce is very
                          {easily grown. The heavy ribs of the leaves
                          {are crisp and good. It grows quite well in
                          {hot weather.

  _Onions_                {
                          { Buy yellow onion sets—one pint. It takes two
  Cover the onion with    {years to raise onions from seeds. When ready
  soil. Leave 2 inches    {to pull, take every other one or so, leaving
  between onions; 6 inches{the smallest to grow larger.
  between rows.           {

  _Radishes_              { The best are the little red globe shape.
                          {Sow some in early Spring in hotbed. Sow every
  ½ inch deep, about 2    {week to have “successive,” crops. They will
  inches apart. Rows 1    {be ready in about four weeks. Radishes like
  foot apart, or          {a sprinkling of lime in the soil.
  broadcast.
                          { Buy five-cent package of Crosby’s
  _Beets_                 {“Egyptian.” Seeds may be sowed thick, for
                          {not all germinate. Thin the rows by pulling
  Seeds 1 inch deep, 2    {the weakest plants. The young leaves may be
  inches apart, in rows 1 {cooked as “greens.” Never cut the tops off of
  foot apart.             {beets when cooking. Cut off only the leaves.
                          {Beets may be sowed again in June for a late
                          {crop.


THE SECOND EARLY VEGETABLES TO PLANT

(About ten days after the first)

                      {  Buy one package “Sutton’s Red Intermediate.”
  _Carrots_           {Carrots do not like new rich soil.
                      {  Radishes may be sowed between the rows; for
  Sow ½ inch deep, 3  {they will be pulled before the carrots need much
  inches apart, in    {room. Sow carrots rather thick, and thin out
  rows 1½ feet apart. {weak plants.

                      {  Buy one package “Prizetaker Leeks.” Sow in
  _Leeks_             {March or April, and when they are about half a
                      {foot high, transplant to deep, rich soil, 6 inches
  Sow seeds 1 inch    {apart, in rows 1 foot apart. Plant deep, to
  deep, 2 inches      {“blanch,” or whiten the tops.
  apart, in rows 1    {  Leeks may be sowed in September and transplanted
  foot apart.         {in the Spring.

                      {  Buy one package “Dwarf Perfection” or “Moss
                      {Curly.” Soak seed over night in water. Parsley
  _Parsley_           {may be broadcast if space is limited. Add an
                      {equal quantity of sand to the seeds to help
  Sow ½ inch deep,    {sowing. Throw sand and seeds over the seed bed.
  about 4 inches      {Cover by using a toy rake. When 4 inches high,
  apart, in rows 1    {it may be transplanted to rows. “Winters over”
  foot apart.         {in cold frame, and in some localities outdoors, if
                      {covered with leaves.

  _Thyme_ and _Sweet  {  Buy one package each. Broadcast and rake
     Basil_           {in the seeds. Sweet Basil grows tall. Thyme
                      {only about four inches high.
   Broadcast.

                      {  Sow broadcast in March in flats (shadow boxes)
                      {in hotbed, or under glass. When 2 or 3 inches
                      {high, thin out. When ground is really warm, set
                      {out 15 inches apart in rows 2 feet apart. Children
  _Peppers_           {will not need more than half a dozen plants of
                      {large sweet peppers. Buy “Chinese Giant.”
                      {  Little red peppers are particularly pretty in the
                      {garden, and are useful for flavoring soup—use
                      {only a half or a quarter of one, though. Buy
                      {“Small Chili” or “Red Cherry.”

                      {  Sow about a dozen seeds in late March or early
                      {April in strawberry box filled with rich soil, and
                      {place under glass. Some warm day in May, make
                      {a hill about eight inches high, and after tearing
  _Cucumbers_         {off the bottom of the box, plant it in the hill.
                      {After a few days, thin out the weakest plants,
                      {leaving three or four standing. Two or three moth
                      {balls in the ground, when the leaves come
                      {through, will keep bugs away.



                      {  Sugar Corn takes up so much room in the
                      {garden that only a very few hills should be planted
                      {by a child. When the weather is very warm,
                      {make little hills 3 feet apart. Drop 6 corn kernels
  _Corn_              {a little distance apart into the hole. Cover with
                      {about an inch of soil. Shallow cultivation helps.
                      {Buy one package “Stabler’s Early” for early
                      {corn; one package “Stowell’s Evergreen” for
                      {later crops.

                      {  _Lima Beans._ Buy “Bush Limas,” because it
                      {will not be necessary to set poles for them to
                      {climb upon. Wood ashes mixed with the soil
  _Beans_             {helps them grow. They do not like damp, heavy
                      {soil. Do not plant before warm weather, because
  2 inches deep, 6    {beans are tender. Plant in _warm_ weather,
  inches apart, in    {edgewise, with the “eye” down.
  rows 18 inches      {  _String Beans._ Buy “Stringless Green Pod.”
  apart               {Plant every week after all danger of frost is past,
                      {2 inches deep, 6 inches apart, in rows 18 inches or
                      {2 feet apart.

                      {  It is best for the small gardener to buy the
                      {plants and set them out in rows when the weather
                      {is really warm. “Earliana” is the best early
                      {variety.
                      {  “Ponderosa” is the best later variety. If you
                      {sow seeds, start them under glass in March or
                      {even earlier. When plants are about 3 inches high,
  _Tomatoes_          {transplant to strawberry boxes. Break bottom of
                      {box and transplant box into the open ground
  Plants, 2 feet      {when it is really warm. Tomatoes need supports
  apart, in rows      {to rest or climb upon. The simplest support is
  3 feet apart        {a stake driven down near them, to which the
                      {stems are tied as they grow. Stakes driven at
                      {intervals with heavy cords running from one to
                      {the other make another good support; but the
                      {best is a slat frame.
                      {  If grown from seeds, they will not be ready for
                      {about 18 weeks.

[Illustration: TOMATO TRELLIS OR SUPPORT]

                      {  _White Potatoes._ It is best for children not to
                      {attempt to grow more than one plant of potatoes,
                      {but they may be interested to know that white
                      {potatoes are grown from the “eye,” cut in a large
                      {square-shaped piece of the potatoes. The potatoes
                      {form on the roots of the bush, and are dug
  _Potatoes_          {and stored in the Fall.
                      {  _Sweet Potatoes_ grow on the roots of a very
                      {pretty vine which trails over the ground. To get
                      {the young plants, some sweet potatoes are grown in
                      {hotbeds, and the vines are transplanted in hot
                      {weather to open ground.

    In transplanting, always press with your fingers the
    soil firmly down around the roots.


FERTILIZERS

    As you know, in order to make good and rapid growth,
    plants need the right kind of food. Manure is the
    best fertilizer. In manure almost every kind of plant
    food is supplied, but there are chemical foods which
    stimulate growth and are easily applied. If it is
    impossible to obtain manure, use decayed vegetables and
    leaves, and _Commercial Fertilizer_, which is made up
    of the mineral or chemical food needed by plants. Do
    not use too much, for it is very heating and may burn
    the roots of young plants. Never let the roots come
    into direct contact with the powder—always sprinkle
    some earth over it after throwing a small quantity
    (about two tablespoonfuls) in a hole.

    _Bone meal_ or Ground Bone is another excellent food.
    If sprinkled on the ground and dug in around the roots
    of roses, it will give them a good food supply.

    _Nitrate of Soda_ is a very stimulating food for
    _vegetables_. Use 1 tablespoonful in 4 quarts of water
    in the sprinkler. Do not use until the plants are
    at least 3 inches high, and only once in two weeks.
    Sprinkle ground near roots—do not sprinkle leaves.

    _Cow Manure_ and _Sheep Manure_ may be purchased in
    powdered form for use in a small garden, and in this
    form are most easily managed by little folks.

    Powdered Sheep Manure dug in around the roots of roses
    once a month assures a wealth of bloom.


INSECTICIDES

    All plants will be attacked by insects.

    One of the best insecticides for children to use,
    because it is not poisonous to human beings, is Slug
    Shot, a patent preparation, which will kill worms and
    many other biting insects. It is inexpensive and need
    be dusted but lightly on foliage which is bitten.

    Tobacco tea made by throwing boiling water over tobacco
    stems, and letting it cool, is used for aphides (Plant
    lice).

    For other insecticides, see Chapter XXIX.


    In the following blank pages, write down your own
    experience in gardening; for example,

  -----------------+---------------+---------------------------------
      NAME.        |     DATES.    |           REMARKS.
  -----------------+---------------+---------------------------------
  _Sweet Peas._    |Plant in the   | Plant in deep drills, in rich
  (Improved Early  | _Autumn_, or  |  earth. Give them a wire
    Spencer.)      | early Spring. |  frame to climb upon. Never
  Pink, lavender,  |               |  water at night, as the dampness
    white.         |               |  causes them to mildew.
                   |               |  Pick blossoms daily.
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |
                   |               |




CHAPTER LIX

THE CITY GARDEN


CHILDREN who live in the city usually have so little ground that they
are not often encouraged to attempt gardening.

Even in the tiny 9 x 12 foot city yard, provided it has sunshine during
some part of the day, a surprising variety of plants may be grown.

In the new style of building, happily the old-fashioned boarded-up
fence is disappearing, being replaced by iron fencing, which gives an
open appearance and admits air to the rear of the dwelling; but if one
lives where the garden is “walled in,” a great deal of pleasure may be
gained from—


HANGING GARDENS

    Along the sunniest wall of the garden, hang boxes on
    iron brackets as shown in the picture on this page.

    The lower garden should be placed high enough to let
    the sunlight into the small hotbed which is placed on
    the ground.

    In the upper garden, annual flowers and vines may be
    grown.

    In the lower garden, plan to have—


A SOUP AND SAUCE GARDEN

    containing mint, parsley, chives, onions, little red
    peppers.

    In the ground near the hotbed, you may grow tomatoes,
    carrots, and—

_Okra_ or _Gumbo_

    Plant seeds in May. You will probably need only two
    plants, one foot apart. Use the pods while young.
    “White Velvet” is a good variety. The plants grow three
    feet tall. In chicken or tomato soup the beautiful
    green odd-shaped slices give a richness of flavor.

    In using fresh thyme in soup, add it a few moments
    before serving instead of cooking it from the first,
    and notice the improvement of flavor.

    In the hotbed garden you may have radishes and lettuce
    at the time they come with, their tempting freshness
    and their high prices in the Spring markets.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In the city, many flowering plants are grown in sunny
    windows. The following named will be found among the
    best for the—

INDOOR GARDEN

  Hyacinths
  Chinese Lilies
  Tulips
  Tuberous-rooted Begonias
  Ferns
  Bermuda Buttercup Oxalis
  English Ivy
  Impatiens Sultana
  Spirea
  Geraniums

    _Bermuda Buttercup Oxalis_ blooms all winter in
    clusters of golden yellow flowers. The foliage is
    beautiful, resembling that of clover.

    _Grand Duchess Oxalis_, in pink, is another charming
    house plant. It comes in white and lavender also.

    The other types of Oxalis are pretty in hanging baskets.

    The bulbs of Oxalis cost from three to five cents each.
    Plant six in a pot, and be certain to give them good
    soil, partly leaf loam. Keep them in a dark, cool place
    for a short time. Water them as they dry out. Bring to
    the light gradually. They will sometimes bloom in six
    weeks. Oxalis, already started, may be had of a florist.

    Another pretty house plant is a vine grown from a sweet
    potato placed in a hyacinth glass or bottle of water.

       *       *       *       *       *

    For the dining table center piece, the next time you
    have grapefruit for breakfast, save the seeds, and
    plant them quite thick, about one-half inch deep, in
    a shallow earthen flower pot. Keep well watered. It
    may take six weeks for the leaves to peep through, but
    they make a beautiful green decoration for the house in
    winter.

[Illustration: SWEET POTATO VINE]

    Do not forget your strawflowers which you dried in the
    Summer. They look pretty with the Japanese air plant,
    which stays green so long without water.


WATERING HOUSE PLANTS

    Immerse the pot in a bucket of water, and leave it
    until it stops bubbling. This done twice a week is far
    better than daily sprinkling. Neither is it good to
    keep water in a saucer under a plant; the roots do not
    like a constant soaking. Wash the leaves from time to
    time, and when the weather is warm enough, give them
    some fresh air.

    Tobacco dust will keep away green lice (aphides); so,
    also, will Persian insect powder. Blow either on with
    little bellows, or “air guns.”

    There is a plant food for house plants which is sold by
    dealers. One teaspoonful dug into the earth once in two
    weeks is very beneficial to their growth.




CHAPTER LX

GARDEN COLOR-PICTURES


MOTHER NATURE never makes a mistake if left to her own choice of colors.

Indeed, she is a real color artist. What could be lovelier than the
purple of the New England aster, near the lavender of the Joe Pye weed,
with an interlacing of wild carrot and yarrow; then, not too near,
the dangling orange jewel weed, and a little farther away, the brown
cat-tail-all set in a green frame, in the soft light of the dove blue
of the sky?

That is just one of Mother Nature’s color-pictures. If you watch her
many pictures, you will learn that—

Flowers in masses are more beautiful than in design.

That many white flowers are needed to divide the severe contrast of
colors.

That—

                            {purple and lavender
  Yellow combines well with {blue
                            {scarlet
                            {browns

but that yellow does not combine well with crimson or magenta.

                          {yellow
  Blue combines well with {crimson, magenta
                          {pink

Light pink and yellow are good together, depending upon the shades.

It is difficult to describe the beauty of Mary Frances’ garden. Peeping
over the green velvet of the lawn is a border of low-growing white
flowers which look like ribbons of snow. They are sweet alyssum—“Little
Gem.”

Just back of them come pink Baby Rambler roses; next, a large mass
of charming blue-lavender eupatorium; and “locking arms” with the
eupatorium, on the other side, is a rudbeckia, a bush bearing little
“brown-eyed” flowers.

Between the pink of the Baby Rambler and the blue of the eupatorium
is a bush of feverfew; and between the blue of the eupatorium and the
yellow of the rudbeckia is the white of achillea.

Mary Frances says that she thinks that these flowers form the most
perfect color-picture in her garden.

On the other side of the garden are perennial sunflowers which are so
much more desirable than golden glow, and beneath them are brilliant
nasturtiums.

One must remember that the various shades of one color always combine
well together.

For instance, in the Spring, Mary Frances has pink tulips blooming just
beneath a bush of flowering almond; and daffodils beneath golden bell
or forsythia.

The flowering almond and forsythia shrubs that Mary Frances has, she
grew from little sprigs which a neighbor gave her. She simply put them
down into the ground and kept them well watered!

All the flowers mentioned except nasturtiums are hardy perennials, and
have never had but the slightest care since planting two years ago,
except thinning out where they became too thick.




CHAPTER LXI

PATTERNS FOR PAPER FLOWERS


DEAR GIRLS AND BOYS:

Don’t you want to make a flower, now that you begin to know how
wonderful they are?


TO MAKE A WILD ROSE

    Materials required:

    Pink, green, yellow tissue paper; white tracing paper;
    very _fine_ wire; heavy wire for stem; yellow beads;
    small piece beeswax; pair small pincers; scissors; glue.

    1. To make the _corolla_,—

    (_a_) Lay a piece of pink tissue paper over the pattern
    of the _corolla_ shown in the picture on the next page.

    (_b_) Cut out; and curl the tips of the petals, by
    drawing them through between the thumb and blade of the
    scissors, just as your mother does ostrich feathers.

    2. Trace, through a piece of tracing paper, the
    _calyx_, and _foliage_, as shown in the picture. Cut
    out, and use for patterns in cutting green tissue paper
    calyx and leaves.

    3. To make the _stamens_,—

    (_a_) Cut three pieces of fine wire, two and a half
    inches long, for the _filaments_. (See picture of
    stamens.)

[Illustration: HOW TO MAKE A WILD ROSE]

    (_b_) Fasten a small yellow bead _anther_ on each end
    of the wire _filaments_, by bending the end of the wire
    over the bead with pincers. Fold the filament wires in
    half.

    4. To make the _pistil_ and _stem_,—

    (_a_) Cut a piece of heavy wire six inches long—to form
    the _stem_.

    (_b_) On one end, fasten a large yellow bead to form
    the _stigma_. Cut a piece of fine wire eight inches
    long. One inch below the _stigma_ bead, hold the folded
    _filament_ wires in a little bundle around the stem
    wire, and wind with the fine eight inch wire—to form
    the _ovary_. The heavy wire between the _stigma_ and
    the _ovary_ represents the _style_.

    5. Cut a piece of beeswax a little less than a
    half-inch square. Mould it with the fingers under hot
    water until you have a soft ball.

    6. Slip the pink _corolla_ up the wire stem until over
    the wound wire. Spread the _stamens_ out to prevent the
    corolla from slipping off.

    7. Fit the beeswax over the wound wire to form the
    _calyx_ cup; and pack a tiny bit of yellow tissue paper
    into the opening of the corolla _under the stamens_.

    8. Wind the _calyx cup_ with the green tissue paper
    calyx which you cut by the pattern, and fasten the end
    with a tip of glue.

    9. Run a fine wire in and out through the stems of the
    foliage.

    10. Cut a piece of green tissue paper eleven inches
    long and one inch wide. Commencing at the green _calyx_
    cup, wind the stem of the rose with this green strip
    of paper. Half way down, insert the _petiole_ of the
    foliage, or leaves, under the strip, and continue
    winding to the end of the stem. Fasten the end by
    winding with fine wire.

There! you have the flower, and you know the names of the parts as well
as Billy and Mary Frances know them.




CHAPTER LXII

THE MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUTS


EVERY boy or girl who will carefully make up the Mary Frances Garden
Cut-Outs, and will study the lists of flowers printed on the reverse
side of each garden, will very soon become familiar with the name,
season of bloom, and appearance of the best-known perennials. Notice
the artistic effect of “massing,” or grouping the same kind of plants
close together.

In order to recognize the flowers mentioned in the lists, turn to
Chapters VII, VIII, IX, and X, to read descriptions.


DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING

THE MARY FRANCES GARDEN CUT-OUTS

    1. Turn to the picture of Mary Frances’ Play House
    before the Children Planted the Gardens.

    Cut along the red lines A, B, C, on the edge of the
    picture; and D in center of grass plot.

    2. Turn to Mary Frances’ Garden Cut-Out No. 1—Early
    Spring Hardy Garden.

    Detach or cut out the page.

    Cut along the edges of each colored portion.

    3. Insert the little flaps A, B, C, D, of the cut-out
    portions into the openings A, B, C, D.

    4. Follow the same directions in

  Garden No. 2—Early Summer Hardy Garden.
  Garden No. 3—Mid-Summer Hardy Garden.
  Garden No. 4—Late Summer or Early Fall Hardy Garden.

You will be delighted with the fairy-like way in which you have changed
the landscape in front of the picture of Mary Frances’ Play House; but
the pictures give only a slight idea of the beauty of the real gardens
which Billy and Mary Frances made. In order to see how beautiful the
flowers are, you will have to plant your own real gardens.

May they give you as much pleasure as they did Billy and Mary Frances.




CHAPTER LXIII

LITTLE GARDENERS’ CALENDAR


THE following plan was given to Mary Frances and Eleanor by the boys.

They called it—


THE LITTLE GARDENERS’ CALENDAR

    In _Mid-Winter_ or _January_, plan out your garden,
    drawing a map and filling in space.

       *       *       *       *       *

    A little later, in _February_, get the hotbed ready,
    and spray roses with Bordeaux Arsenate of Lead,
    remembering it is a violent poison. Use one tablespoon
    to a quart of water. This will help prevent mildews and
    fungi.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _March_, or even in _February_, study seed catalogue
    and order seeds.

    Plant some seeds in the hotbed.

    Prepare some of the out-door seed beds by spading and
    manuring.

    In _April_, transplant hardier plants to cold frame, or
    open ground.

    Spray everything again.

    If weather is warm enough, sow seeds out of doors.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _May_, sow seeds of some annuals and vegetables
    out-of-doors.

    Look out for weeds: kill them while young.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _June_, plant seeds and seedlings in open ground.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _July_, plant late seeds; carrots, turnips, etc.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _August_, start perennials for next year. Weed!

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _September_, order bulbs needed.

    Move flowering plants which are not in right place.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _October_, save seeds of annual flowers, labeling
    each envelope carefully.

    Set out bulbs, unless you live below or near the Mason
    and Dixon line; _November_ is a better time in that
    case.

    In _November_, rake up leaves and make into compost
    heap. Throw a little lime among them. Never burn them.
    They make humus.

    Take up summer bulbs and store them carefully.

    Spread manure over the ground to be spaded in the
    Spring.

    Hill earth about six inches high over rose bush roots.

    Spread litter and leaves over bulbs and perennials to
    protect them during winter.

       *       *       *       *       *

    In _December_, trim dead wood from rose bushes.

    Destroy nests of cocoons, burning them, and read the
    MARY FRANCES GARDEN BOOK.




CHAPTER LXIV

BUDDING AND GRAFTING


TO most boys and girls, the marvelous method of getting new varieties
of fruit is a matter of great interest.

    In budding, as you know, a bud is set under the bark of
    a growing plant.

    In grafting, the top of the plant is cut off and a
    branch of another plant is inserted. These branches are
    usually cut in the Autumn and kept in sand all winter.

    In the Spring, the tree to be grafted is cut and
    the branch (or, scion) is inserted, as shown in the
    accompanying drawing, and held in place by raffia and
    grafting wax.

[Illustration: GRAFTING]

It was not until the boys’ second winter at the garden school that they
experimented with grafting peach trees and budding rose bushes, and it
was a year later before they knew the result of their work.

If you are particularly interested in the subject, send to the United
States Department of Agriculture for Bulletin No. 157, on “The
Propagation of Plants.”




CHAPTER LXV

PRIZES AT THE COUNTY FAIR


“REMEMBER in all gardening, that experience is your best teacher. Do
not become discouraged if you fail. Do not undertake too much. Remember
that most people fail to get good plants because they do not prepare
deep good beds, and do not ‘cultivate,’ or stir the ground. Watering is
nothing like so necessary.”

This is what Mary Frances was telling a number of children in the
garden one day as Billy came upon her unawares.

“You couldn’t have better advice, children,” he said.

“Than Billy gave me,” Mary Frances added. “He taught two friends and me
so well, that next year we are each to have our own garden plot, and
‘race’ with Billy to see who can raise the finest vegetables.”

“Some of the very finest are to be sent to the County Fair,” stated
Billy.

“And they’ll be ‘winners,’ you may be sure,” Bob prophesied as he and
Eleanor joined the group.

“So will some of our flowers, won’t they, Nell?”

Before Eleanor could answer Mary Frances, there sounded the joyous
shrill crow of Feather Flop.

“I’m sure they will!” it meant to the little girl, but none of the
others seemed to hear the rooster.

Perhaps he did know—for one year from that day, each of the children
received some premiums at the County Fair; but, to Mary Frances’
surprise, she had three more than Eleanor; two more than Bob, and one
more than Billy!

“I wonder why your garden did better than all the rest,” said Bob. “You
didn’t seem to work any harder than we did.”

“Oh, it was just a ‘happen so,’” answered Mary Frances, but she
remembered that many a morning she had seen prints of the claws of
Feather Flop in her garden, and a little pile of weeds at


  THE END




The Mary Frances Books

For Teaching Useful Things in an Entertaining Way

By Jane Eayre Fryer


[Illustration]

These are not mere story books to be read through and cast aside. They
are instruction books in story form which the youthful readers joyfully
study because they think it is play. But in this play they learn
principles of usefulness which fascinate because of the manner in which
these principles are presented.

[Illustration]

    =THE MARY FRANCES GARDEN BOOK, or Adventures Among
    the Garden People.= The spirit of comradeship and of
    loving understanding of little men and women thoroughly
    permeates this unique garden book. The enchantment of
    the story of Mary Frances’ gardens successfully carries
    the play-lesson idea, as the most potent method of
    creating a love for work and learning, into a realm
    undreamed of before. The little reader’s delight is
    heightened by cut-out gardens which are inserted in the
    book. These cut-out gardens are beautifully colored to
    show the natural color of the flowers, insects, etc.
    They include a playhouse, April and May garden, June
    and July garden, August and September garden, vegetable
    garden, etc., and will not only familiarize the child
    with the plants and their seasons of bloom, but also
    inspire a love for practical outdoor gardening.
    The world was begun in a garden, and the story of
    reproduction is given in a most reserved and skilful
    manner as the great plan for the perpetuation of life.
    Size 7¼ x 9½ inches. Illustrations on every page, with
    colored cut-out gardens. Cloth, with colored inlay on
    front.

  Net =$1.50=

    =THE MARY FRANCES HOUSEKEEPER, or Adventures Among the
    Doll People.= A glimpse into this book is enough to
    make a girl’s heart leap. Here she finds not only the
    story of the Paper Doll Family of Sandpile Village,
    and how they acquired a home, but also the paper dolls
    themselves—thirty-six large sheets of dolls and of the
    new, patented kind of cut-out furniture. The practical
    explanation of household duties and management are
    woven in so skilfully that as the story tells how Mary
    Frances learned to dust, to sweep, or make beds, the
    little reader takes it all in eagerly as part of the
    story. 250 pages. 7¼ x 9½ inches. Illustrations on
    every page. Cloth, with colored inlay on front.

  Net =$1.50=

    =THE MARY FRANCES SEWING BOOK, or Adventures Among the
    Thimble People.= It tells, in as quaint and delightful
    a story as ever appealed to a child’s imagination, how
    the fairy “Thimble People” teach Mary Frances to sew.
    It teaches _the reader_ how to sew—how to make every
    variety of garment—how to make the various stitches—how
    to use patterns—how to fold and cut the material—how
    to piece it together. The book includes a complete
    set of patterns for doll clothes—undergarments—street
    clothes—coats—hats—even a wedding dress. 300 colored
    illustrations. 320 pages. 7¼ x 9½ inches. Cloth, with
    colored inlay on front.

  Net =$1.50=

    =THE MARY FRANCES COOK BOOK, or Adventures Among
    the Kitchen People.= This winsome book so happily
    combines fact and fancy that any girl who reads it will
    all unconsciously absorb the principles of cookery
    while devouring the most fascinating sort of story.
    It throws a glamor around the processes of baking
    and boiling and leads girls into pleasant habits of
    usefulness and industry. The book gives recipes in the
    simplest, plainest words. It describes every operation
    clearly—just what Mary Frances did, and how she learned
    to avoid mistakes. The book stimulates the imagination
    and creates a desire to follow Mary Frances’ example.
    Cloth, 170 pages. 7¼ x 9½ inches. Over 200 colored
    illustrations.

  Net =$1.20=


  THE JOHN C. WINSTON COMPANY
  PUBLISHERS      PHILADELPHIA




Handsomely Illustrated Books For Children


[Illustration]

=MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ALL NATIONS—By Logan Marshall.= A book to win
the heart of every child. Famous stories from Greek mythology and the
legendary literature of Germany, England, Spain, Iceland, Scandinavia,
Denmark, France, Russia, Bohemia, Servia, Italy and Poland—stories in
which children, and men and women, too, have delighted through the
centuries. They are told in simple graphic style, and each one is
illustrated with a beautiful color plate. The work has considerable
educational value, since an understanding of many of the stories here
set forth is necessary to an appreciation of our own literature and
civilization. 24 full-page color plates. 320 pages.

  =$2.00=

[Illustration]

=FAIRY TALES OF ALL NATIONS—By Logan Marshall.= The most beautiful book
of fairy tales ever published. Thirty superb colored plates are the
most prominent feature of this new copyrighted book. These plates are
absolutely new and portray the times and customs of the subject they
illustrate. The subjects were posed in costumes of the nation and time
in which each story is set, and are unrivaled in rich color, lively
drawing and dramatic interest. The text is original and interesting in
that the famous fairy tales are taken from the folk-lore and literature
of a dozen principal countries, thus giving the book its name. Many old
favorites and numerous interesting stories from far-away lands, which
most children have never heard, are brought together in this charming
book. 8vo. Over 300 pages.

  =$2.00=

[Illustration]

=TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE—By Charles and Mary Lamb.= A superb edition
of these familiar tales has been prepared in similar style to “Fairy
Tales of All Nations.” Each of the twenty tales is illustrated with a
magnificent color plate by a celebrated German artist. It is one of the
finest gift books ever published for children, telling them in simple
language, which is as nearly like that of Shakespeare as possible, the
stories of the great plays. The subjects for the illustrations were
posed in costumes of the nation and time in which each story is set and
are unrivaled in rich color, lively drawing and dramatic interest. 320
pages. 20 full-page color plates.

  =$2.00=

=RHYMES OF HAPPY CHILDHOOD—By Mrs. Andrew Ross Fillebrown.= A handsome
holiday book of homely verses beautifully illustrated with nearly
100 color plates and drawings in black and red. Verses that sing the
irrepressible joy of children in their home and play life, many that
touch the heart closely with their mother love, and some not without
pathos, have been made into a very handsome volume. Gilt top, uncut
leaves.

  =$2.00=


  THE JOHN C. WINSTON COMPANY
  PUBLISHERS      PHILADELPHIA

       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber’s Notes:

Obvious punctuation errors repaired. The character of y with a breve
does not exist in utf-8 and so has been replaced in this text with a y
with a circumflex ŷ.

Page 41, “Tausendschon” changed to “Tausendschön” (Baby Tausendschön)

Page 55, “Myotis” changed to “Myosotis” (Myosotis Palustris)

Page 71, “windows” changed to “window” (prettiest shallow window boxes)

Page 277, “see” changed to “seen” (You’ve often seen the)






End of Project Gutenberg's The Mary Frances Garden Book, by Jane Eayre Fryer